mindeed_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n service_n 3._o sundry_a carriage_n about_o and_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o do_v express_v despise_v of_o it_o 1._o come_v too_o late_o and_o go_v away_o too_o soon_o some_o come_v not_o till_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v begin_v till_o the_o word_n be_v read_v and_o psalm_n be_v sing_v yea_o some_o not_o till_o prayer_n be_v end_v and_o some_o go_v away_o before_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o the_o blessing_n be_v finish_v i_o will_v know_v of_o these_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v when_o they_o come_v and_o behind_o when_o they_o go_v away_o be_v part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o well_o as_o that_o whereat_o they_o be_v present_a and_o whether_o their_o presence_n at_o that_o part_n do_v not_o manifest_v their_o respect_n they_o can_v deny_v but_o what_o they_o neglect_v in_o the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o public_a assembly_n come_v too_o late_o or_o go_v away_o too_o soon_o be_v god_n worship_n and_o their_o presence_n will_v show_v their_o respect_n therefore_o their_o absence_n do_v express_v disrespect_n despise_v if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o be_v sin_n and_o i_o do_v not_o call_v that_o necessary_a absence_n from_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o man_n oversleeping_a themselves_o or_o not_o mind_v how_o the_o morning_n pass_v or_o have_v more_o business_n to_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n morning_n then_o can_v well_o be_v do_v in_o due_a time_n or_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o private_a duty_n which_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o public_a nâ—r_o do_v i_o call_v that_o necessary_a absence_n from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v cause_v not_o by_o ordinary_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o unusual_a faintness_n and_o weakness_n but_o from_o spiritual_a fullness_n the_o usual_a cause_n the_o affection_n be_v cloy_v why_o shall_v they_o tarry_v any_o long_o they_o have_v preach_v enough_o and_o prayer_n enough_o or_o from_o vanity_n of_o mind_n that_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v fix_v long_o in_o any_o way_n be_v it_o never_o so_o good_a they_o must_v have_v change_n though_o they_o change_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o from_o god_n house_n to_o the_o alehouse_n from_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o society_n of_o sinner_n from_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o satan_n for_o in_o the_o ordinance_n god_n be_v special_o present_a and_o to_o go_v from_o they_o be_v special_o to_o transgress_v therefore_o special_o to_o go_v into_o satan_n presence_n for_o he_o have_v most_o to_o do_v where_o god_n have_v least_o when_o man_n therefore_o be_v walk_v and_o talk_v in_o the_o church_n or_o chappell-yard_n or_o lie_v along_o in_o the_o grass_n or_o go_v homeward_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n they_o sin_n in_o despise_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o little_o know_v that_o they_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o power_n 2._o kneel_v down_o or_o put_v the_o hat_n and_o hand_n before_o the_o face_n to_o pray_v when_o the_o word_n be_v in_o read_v or_o psalm_n be_v in_o sing_v or_o the_o word_n in_o preach_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o some_o place_n and_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a devotion_n this_o private_a pray_n be_v a_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o hand_n that_o such_o private_a pray_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o hand_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a neglect_n of_o it_o not_o only_o be_v the_o mind_n withdraw_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o body_n also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n disrespect_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o not_o attend_v unto_o the_o worship_n in_o present_a use_n for_o a_o time_n but_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o purpose_n or_o desire_v to_o neglect_v god_n worship_n but_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o and_o desire_v of_o better_a preparation_n for_o the_o same_o hereby_o to_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o intention_n alone_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o good_a in_o many_o that_o use_v it_o unless_o that_o good_a intention_n can_v make_v a_o good_a action_n but_o that_o the_o action_n perform_v with_o this_o good_a intention_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n worship_n i_o prove_v for_o it_o do_v thrust_v public_a worship_n out_o of_o its_o season_n and_o put_v private_a in_o the_o room_n when_o public_a and_o private_a worship_n stand_v in_o choice_n it_o take_v to_o private_a it_o put_v more_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n into_o private_a for_o heart_n preparation_n then_o into_o public_a it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o too_o much_o slight_v of_o god_n public_a worship_n to_o think_v that_o sing_n with_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o be_v sing_v when_o we_o come_v in_o will_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o read_v the_o word_n with_o they_o will_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n preacheâ—_n will_v not_o fit_v we_o to_o hear_v better_a than_o private_a prayer_n for_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a good_a and_o not_o of_o prepare_v the_o hâ—â—â—t_n if_o unprepared_a 3._o sit_v elect_a and_o choose_v without_o any_o necessity_n in_o tiâ—e_n of_o public_a prayer_n we_o have_v example's_n of_o kneel_v and_o stand_v in_o publiken_v prayer_n but_o not_o of_o sit_v nehem._n 9.2_o they_o stand_v and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 5._o the_o levite_n bid_v the_o people_n stand_v up_o stand_v be_v the_o reverence_n that_o a_o servant_n express_v to_o his_o master_n kneeling_z the_o reverence_n and_o worship_n that_o a_o subject_n express_v to_o his_o prince_n but_o sit_v be_v a_o gesture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o honour_n i_o remember_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o godly_a in_o solemn_a private_a prayer_n do_v sit_v but_o they_o kneel_v or_o lay_v along_o or_o stand_v that_o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o divine_n interpret_v continue_v before_o the_o lord_n see_v tremel_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o piscator_fw-la indeed_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o grass_n to_o eat_v meat_n do_v crave_v a_o blessing_n sit_v which_o do_v warrant_v the_o like_a custom_n in_o this_o country_n where_o they_o usual_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n before_o they_o crave_v a_o blessing_n but_o 1._o that_o be_v no_o solemn_a prayer_n as_o that_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n iâ—_n but_o a_o short_a blessing_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o yet_o our_o saviour_n do_v reverent_o perform_v for_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v short_o be_v sâ—t_o without_o change_n of_o the_o gesture_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o as_o a_o praier-gesture_n in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n i._n e._n when_o other_o do_v choose_v to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v for_o a_o man_n to_o choose_v to_o sit_v in_o this_o case_n it_o show_v a_o slight_v of_o god_n worship_n because_o a_o man_n choose_v a_o gesture_n of_o familiarity_n in_o prayer_n wherein_o a_o man_n come_v near_a god_n then_o in_o any_o ordinance_n and_o in_o public_a prayer_n wherein_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o reverend_a lest_o any_o shall_v take_v advantage_n or_o be_v unsatisfied_a about_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n becau_fw-fr e_fw-it i_o say_v sit_v be_v a_o gesture_n that_o do_v not_o express_v that_o reverence_n let_v i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n 1._o have_v we_o not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o some_o kind_n of_o sit_v it_o be_v more_o considerable_a 2._o it_o suffice_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n of_o freedom_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o parent_n admit_v their_o child_n unto_o and_o friend_n their_o friend_n though_o far_o under_o they_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n humble_o he_o may_v with_o his_o honour_n allow_v we_o more_o freedom_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o 3._o though_o sit_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n yet_o they_o that_o sit_v may_v sit_v reverent_o and_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a phrase_n to_o our_o child_n sit_v before_o their_o better_n that_o they_o shall_v sit_v reverent_o that_o be_v fit_o compose_v all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o body_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o awe_n of_o their_o better_n and_o will_v express_v their_o respect_n of_o they_o if_o sit_v therefore_o do_v express_v the_o freedom_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n allow_v
in_o spiritual_a action_n because_o a_o man_n in_o they_o do_v come_v near_o to_o god_n and_o have_v most_o to_o do_v with_o he_o the_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o the_o curse_n of_o sorrow_n be_v most_o find_v in_o spiritual_a action_n because_o in_o they_o natural_o a_o man_n be_v further_a from_o god_n and_o do_v â—east_n express_v he_o and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v find_v much_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o holy_a duty_n more_o than_o in_o other_o action_n yet_o they_o taste_v of_o the_o curse_n here_o more_o than_o elsewhere_o they_o find_v more_o travill_n trouble_n and_o sorrow_n attend_v spiritual_a action_n than_o any_o other_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o weariness_n of_o their_o body_n be_v not_o so_o troublesome_a as_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n their_o general_a call_n be_v more_o sorrowful_a and_o bitter_a than_o their_o particular_a a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v their_o thought_n close_o to_o good_a duty_n then_o to_o their_o particular_a calling_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o vex_v and_o their_o body_n more_o tire_v in_o good_a performance_n then_o with_o so_o much_o labour_v any_o where_o else_o if_o most_o disquiet_n from_o within_o and_o from_o without_o be_v find_v in_o spiritual_a action_n than_o there_o be_v most_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n this_o spiritual_a sloth_n that_o hinder_v our_o fervent_a performance_n of_o good_a duty_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o ignorance_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o our_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o spiritual_a action_n we_o see_v not_o what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v much_o and_o hear_v much_o because_o we_o natural_o want_v god_n favour_n grace_n apart_o in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v renew_v have_v but_o little_a grace_n much_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o much_o opposition_n against_o it_o yet_o know_v not_o what_o need_n they_o have_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n when_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n matth._n 6.31_o 33._o to_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o where_o withal_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v but_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o want_n for_o our_o body_n then_o for_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v need_n be_v call_v from_o the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o 2._o ignorance_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o holy_a duty_n which_o have_v a_o worth_n above_o other_o action_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v require_v more_o expression_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v god_n do_v bring_v more_o honour_n to_o he_o we_o do_v duty_n on_o god_n day_n and_o at_o other_o time_n because_o god_n command_v they_o other_o do_v so_o and_o we_o be_v wont_v so_o to_o do_v but_o we_o look_v at_o they_o as_o mean_v work_n as_o poor_a employment_n we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o hide_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 58.13_o they_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n honourable_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o high_a day_n a_o day_n of_o honour_n think_v our_o ordinary_a worldly_a thought_n word_n and_o work_n too_o mean_v and_o base_a for_o it_o we_o perform_v good_a duty_n but_o we_o know_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o good_a speech_n and_o action_n as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n rather_o than_o honour_n 3._o ignorance_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o redound_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o increase_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n increase_v of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o increase_v of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n increase_v of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n why_o do_v god_n so_o frequent_o use_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o benefit_n to_o move_v we_o unto_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o to_o declare_v our_o ignorance_n herein_o as_o well_o as_o to_o declare_v his_o bounty_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o our_o self-love_n and_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o good_a if_o we_o know_v experimental_o the_o trouble_n and_o toil_n of_o good_a duty_n and_o not_o so_o well_o know_v our_o want_n the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o but_o be_v backward_o unto_o they_o as_o disquiet_v we_o without_o any_o great_a necessity_n worth_n or_o benefit_n to_o countervail_v that_o disquiet_n 2._o spiritual_a sloth_n be_v improve_v and_o increase_v by_o false_a reason_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o instance_n 1._o less_o frequency_n in_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o fervency_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o if_o less_o will_v do_v what_o need_v more_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o the_o godly_a apt_a to_o say_v what_o need_v we_o be_v so_o often_o in_o prayer_n and_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o our_o heart_n therein_o sure_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a nor_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o straight_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v for_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o add_v of_o grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o and_o in_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a vers_fw-la 10._o but_o that_o we_o think_v a_o little_a will_v serve_v why_o do_v our_o saviour_n call_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n maâ—th_n 7.14_o and_o command_v we_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o luke_n 13.24_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o possess_v that_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v require_v in_o good_a duty_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v especial_o other_o do_v cry_v out_o of_o they_o as_o prodigal_n that_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o be_v not_o backward_o to_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v to_o get_v to_o heaven_n with_o less_o ado_n and_o if_o less_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n help_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o much_o pain_n in_o good_a duty_n they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o experience_n other_o say_z they_o have_v do_v well_o other_o have_v do_v well_o in_o time_n past_a and_o do_v well_o now_o that_o take_v not_o so_o much_o pain_n spend_v not_o so_o much_o time_n in_o good_a duty_n labour_v not_o so_o much_o with_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o such_o and_o such_o honest_a man_n be_v they_o not_o well_o think_v of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o go_v to_o heaven_n darenot_v you_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o forward_o strict_a and_o precise_a as_o some_o they_o go_v on_o fair_o and_o make_v not_o so_o great_a a_o noise_n and_o stir_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o and_o such_o now_o well_o think_v of_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o think_v they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o godly_a you_o can_v discern_v in_o they_o no_o great_a labour_n and_o painstaking_a for_o heaven_n one_o may_v therefore_o do_v well_o and_o get_v well_o to_o heaven_n where_o nothing_o will_v be_v want_v without_o so_o much_o ado_n the_o labour_n than_o be_v well_o spare_v so_o say_v sloth_n spare_v what_o one_o can_v but_o reason_n ground_v upon_o experience_n say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v well_o without_o so_o much_o labour_n therefore_o spare_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v false_a for_o suppose_v some_o have_v get_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v get_v to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o good_a way_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o the_o end_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o in_o the_o way_n who_o know_v what_o smart_n their_o sloth_n cost_v they_o in_o life_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n who_o know_v what_o peace_n comfort_n grace_n what_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o who_o know_v how_o god_n in_o ordinance_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o they_o be_v they_o more_o careful_a to_o take_v pain_n nor_o do_v they_o so_o well_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v have_v less_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n less_o of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v less_o happy_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n but_o not_o be_v set_v with_o pearl_n they_o shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n but_o not_o so_o near_o the_o king_n of_o king_n as_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o river_n of_o god_n pleasure_n but_o their_o vessel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o able_a to_o contain_v as_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o perform_v good_a duty_n we_o
vanity_n when_o he_o see_v we_o that_o way_n dispose_v 4._o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v his_o temple_n in_o that_o guise_n and_o dress_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o body_n that_o will_n 1._o beget_v respective_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n 2._o effect_v the_o like_a reverend_a carriage_n in_o other_o which_o will_v be_v helpefull_a to_o we_o 3._o take_v advantage_n from_o satan_n when_o he_o see_v no_o opportunity_n 4._o content_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o temple_n in_o a_o comely_a habit_n and_o he_o will_v delight_v to_o be_v more_o there_o 5._o look_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o make_v these_o consideration_n useful_a and_o to_o effect_v more_o of_o this_o reverence_n in_o use_n he_o show_v the_o great_a respect_n that_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o god_n ordinance_n when_o he_o whip_v out_o the_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v fullâ—es_n to_o bestow_v ob._n thâ—_n ordinance_n â—â—eme_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a â—hinâ—_n and_o not_o to_o deserve_v such_o reverence_n for_o man_n to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o by_o man_n a_o poor_a thing_n ans_fw-fr the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o to_o my_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 1._o â—5_n the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n strong_a than_o man_n what_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v foolishness_n and_o weakness_n grant_v they_o so_o to_o be_v yet_o they_o be_v god_n foolishness_n and_o weakness_n god_n can_v make_v that_o a_o strong_a way_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o weak_a and_o that_o a_o wise_a way_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o foolish_a that_o which_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n with_o it_o can_v be_v foolish_a cannâ—t_v be_v weak_a however_o it_o may_v seem_v abstract_v therefrom_o god_n wisdom_n be_v a_o infinite_a and_o hide_a wisdâ—â—e_n all_o of_o god_n be_v not_o thereto_o 〈◊〉_d â—ke_n and_o foolish_a because_o we_o see_v not_o the_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n of_o it_o let_v we_o conclude_v our_o blindness_n folly_n and_o weakness_n rather_o than_o charge_v god_n mean_n of_o folly_n and_o weakness_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o hindrance_n of_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n wander_a thought_n isa._n 29.13_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o do_v honour_n i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o first_o hindrance_n of_o our_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n despise_v of_o god_n worship_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o seat_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v wander_v or_o rove_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o text_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v blame_v it_o in_o the_o israelitish_n worshipper_n of_o he_o by_o heart_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o mind_n will_n affection_n for_o iâ—_n stand_v oppose_v to_o the_o whole_a oâ—tâ—ard_a man_n include_v in_o a_o paâ—t_n express_v the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n in_o the_o like_a sense_n heart_n put_v alone_o be_v take_v mat._n 15._o â—9_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n part_v whereof_o be_v the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n the_o work_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o murder_n adultery_n the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n and_o aâ—â—â—tions_n manifest_v in_o the_o outward_a man_n i_o be_o particular_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o one_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n the_o thought_n n._n the_o absence_n of_o our_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n wander_v thought_n in_o god_n worship_n do_v hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n god_n complain_v here_o that_o his_o people_n draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v go_v from_o he_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v their_o worship_n why_o shall_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o absence_n nay_o why_o shall_v he_o punish_v the_o absence_n so_o admirable_o as_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v mat._n 15.7_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o their_o body_n and_o their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o hypocrite_n such_o worship_n therefore_o have_v hypocrisy_n in_o it_o and_o the_o more_o wander_a of_o mind_n the_o more_o hypocrisy_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a worship_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v particular_o discommend_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ezek._n 33.31_o that_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n they_o do_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o a_o people_n can_v they_o come_v due_o and_o sit_v respective_o and_o attend_v and_o be_v somewhat_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n as_o man_n be_v with_o pleasant_a music_n but_o their_o heart_n walk_v after_o their_o covetousness_n their_o body_n be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n in_o another_o their_o body_n be_v fix_v but_o their_o soul_n be_v rove_a and_o this_o make_v their_o hear_n to_o become_v sin_n and_o god_n to_o threaten_v that_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v know_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o they_o have_v a_o prophet_n and_o the_o word_n among_o they_o and_o be_v hearer_n of_o it_o but_o sin_v by_o the_o wander_a of_o their_o heart_n when_o david_n psal_n 103.1_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n he_o explain_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o soul_n all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n if_o the_o duty_n of_o praise_n and_o so_o other_o duty_n have_v not_o all_o that_o within_o we_o and_o consequent_o our_o thought_n it_o have_v not_o its_o due_a and_o so_o god_n praise_n be_v short_a to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n sum_v up_o all_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o this_o one_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n one_o branch_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o must_v be_v with_o all_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o if_o with_o all_o the_o mind_n then_o with_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o thought_n be_v absent_a in_o god_n worship_n so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n be_v absent_a therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v hinder_v two_o thing_n we_o must_v consider_v of_o for_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o what_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v 2._o how_o wander_a thought_n do_v hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n isaiah_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v far_o from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o distance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o nearne_v of_o the_o body_n to_o he_o those_o thought_n that_o be_v further_o from_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o busy_v about_o the_o same_o action_n that_o the_o body_n be_v be_v wander_a thought_n and_o do_v hinder_v god_n worship_n ezekiel_n describe_v they_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o wander_a their_o heart_n go_v or_o walk_v after_o their_o coveteousnes_n when_o the_o body_n be_v set_v and_o fix_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o thought_n be_v up_o and_o walk_v not_o about_o the_o service_n in_o hand_n but_o about_o other_o thing_n these_o wander_a thought_n according_a to_o the_o object_n they_o be_v conversant_a about_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n thought_n about_o evil_a thing_n and_o thought_n about_o good_a thing_n 1._o wander_v thought_n about_o thing_n evil_a in_o themselves_o thought_n simple_o and_o material_o evil_a amos_n 8.5_o 6._o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sabbath_n why_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o set_v forth_o wheat_n be_v that_o all_o no_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n beside_o make_v the_o ephah_n small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a and_o falsify_v the_o balance_n by_o deceit_n that_o we_o may_v buy_v the_o poor_a
painful_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n close_o to_o a_o duty_n and_o to_o let_v they_o rove_v and_o wander_v be_v a_o ease_n to_o we_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o vanity_n 2._o want_v of_o inure_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o good_a thought_n in_o ordinary_a course_n and_o to_o setlednes_n therein_o and_o accustom_v our_o mind_n to_o rove_v and_o wander_v to_o take_v their_o lawless_a and_o boundless_a liberty_n whereby_o their_o aversenes_n unto_o good_a thought_n be_v not_o weaken_v but_o their_o forwardness_n unto_o vanity_n and_o wander_v of_o thought_n strengthen_v custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n what_o we_o use_v ourselves_o to_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o ordinary_o disuse_n good_a thought_n we_o do_v not_o raise_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o calling_n upon_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v not_o parley_v and_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n in_o some_o holy_a spiritual_a conference_n when_o we_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v up_o when_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o house_n and_o when_o we_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o holy_a duty_n holy_a thought_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o painful_a for_o we_o strive_v against_o two_o nature_n one_o that_o sin_n have_v bring_v and_o another_o that_o custom_n have_v bring_v and_o suppose_v we_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n a_o little_a grace_n yet_o what_o will_v a_o little_a grace_n do_v against_o two_o nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o use_v ourselves_o to_o sinful_a thought_n or_o to_o rove_a and_o wander_v of_o mind_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o sinful_a and_o vain_a thought_n they_o will_v easy_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n in_o holy_a duty_n without_o any_o pain_n any_o study_n or_o devise_v there_o will_v be_v swarm_n and_o treasure_n there_o the_o mind_n by_o continual_a use_n will_v have_v get_v a_o more_o perfect_a faculty_n and_o ability_n in_o such_o thought_n 3._o a_o overfullnesse_n of_o earthly_a occasion_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o thought_n desire_n and_o care_n about_o a_o few_o occasion_n hinder_v or_o instead_o of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n when_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v so_o full_a of_o occasion_n that_o his_o mind_n have_v hardly_o room_n enough_o for_o the_o thought_n thereof_o at_o least_o in_o due_a time_n or_o when_o all_o a_o man_n thought_n morning_n evening_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v take_v up_o about_o that_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o no_o spiritual_a thought_n can_v get_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o in_o good_a duty_n those_o thought_n that_o have_v all_o place_n at_o other_o time_n will_v have_v some_o place_n in_o god_n worship_n beside_o too_o much_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n or_o too_o much_o think_v about_o the_o world_n will_v make_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o ready_a and_o observant_a that_o way_n some_o occasion_n among_o many_o will_v be_v neglect_v or_o a_o occasion_n may_v have_v be_v dispatch_v some_o other_o way_n and_o the_o memory_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o suggest_v it_o no_o not_o in_o midst_n of_o good_a duty_n multitude_n of_o occasion_n or_o solicitude_n about_o they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o pull_v the_o mind_n apiece_o to_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n that_o if_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v any_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o part_n when_o martha_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o provide_v for_o our_o saviour_n entertainment_n he_o chide_v she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o care_v and_o he_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o cut_v into_o part_n her_o soul_n be_v all_o apiece_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o unfit_a to_o hear_v till_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v go_v and_o her_o soul_n return_v unto_o itself_o immoderacie_n of_o affection_n will_v breed_v immoderacie_n of_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a dependence_n if_o a_o man_n be_v solicitous_a about_o good_a duty_n how_o he_o shall_v perform_v they_o how_o he_o shall_v pray_v how_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v not_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v he_o those_o thought_n will_v not_o rest_v nor_o lie_v still_o when_o the_o duty_n be_v in_o hand_n for_o a_o man_n see_v nothing_o to_o quiet_v his_o thought_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v take_v up_o with_o his_o earthly_a occasion_n and_o he_o do_v not_o think_v and_o that_o much_o that_o god_n take_v care_n for_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o often_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o prevent_n and_o succeed_a providence_n what_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o the_o same_o his_o careful_a thought_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o holy_a duty_n for_o only_o two_o thing_n can_v give_v any_o quiet_a to_o the_o mind_n 1._o a_o man_n own_o employment_n about_o they_o 2._o assurance_n and_o remembrance_n of_o god_n care_n if_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v full_a of_o his_o occasion_n he_o will_v forget_v god_n care_n therefore_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v range_v in_o duty_n for_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o quiet_v he_o but_o employment_n about_o they_o his_o body_n can_v be_v employ_v for_o that_o be_v about_o good_a duty_n he_o must_v let_v his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v cast_v and_o think_v about_o they_o in_o holy_a duty_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v no_o quiet_a of_o mind_n 4._o want_v of_o reverence_n do_v we_o look_v upon_o god_n worship_n respective_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o worth_n and_o weight_n that_o indeed_o it_o have_v we_o will_v take_v heed_n that_o our_o thought_n be_v weighty_a 5._o want_v of_o preparation_n when_o we_o come_v with_o earthly_a thought_n with_o wander_a mind_n do_v not_o wind_v they_o up_o nor_o set_v they_o in_o tune_n by_o some_o spiritual_a thought_n by_o prayer_n how_o shall_v they_o but_o work_v after_o their_o natural_a frame_n when_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v good_a thought_n at_o command_n and_o always_o ready_a unless_o our_o mind_n be_v perfect_o regenerate_v what_o we_o get_v now_o must_v be_v by_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o by_o struggle_v and_o strive_v 6._o want_v of_o watchfullnesse_n in_o duty_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o watch_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o do_v not_o wander_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o duty_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o watch_v our_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o duty_n if_o they_o be_v affect_v they_o will_v keep_v the_o thought_n close_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o watch_v our_o eye_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rove_v from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o for_o than_o they_o will_v minister_v matter_n of_o wander_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o watch_v our_o tongue_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o ear_n that_o they_o hear_v not_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o our_o tongue_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o our_o ear_n to_o hear_v matter_n of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o save_v in_o case_n of_o some_o spiritual_a end_n or_o use_v make_v thereof_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v think_v of_o they_o 2._o satan_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o wander_a thought_n he_o come_v to_o church_n with_o we_o zech._n 3.1_o he_o stand_v at_o josuas_n right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o he_o watch_v the_o best_a opportunity_n to_o hinder_v we_o the_o highway_n side_n ground_n hearer_n have_v the_o word_n take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o when_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v the_o devil_n fill_v their_o mind_n with_o other_o thought_n that_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o know_v what_o be_v speak_v some_o wander_a thought_n he_o immediate_o cast_v in_o without_o any_o help_n of_o our_o corruption_n he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a wickedness_n therefore_o can_v convey_v himself_o into_o our_o spirit_n have_v communion_n and_o converse_n with_o they_o such_o as_o come_v immediate_o from_o satan_n discover_v themselves_o thus_o 1._o by_o their_o suddainnes_n they_o be_v with_o we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a we_o can_v discern_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o other_o thought_n wherein_o our_o corruption_n have_v a_o hand_n do_v come_v more_o leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o object_n or_o some_o thing_n remember_v or_o some_o thing_n represent_v to_o the_o mind_n we_o see_v their_o rise_n 2._o by_o their_o sinfulness_n ordinary_o for_o come_v immediate_o from_o satan_n and_o be_v his_o child_n only_o they_o must_v needs_o more_o lively_o express_v his_o
worship_v of_o god_n be_v to_o weaken_v that_o worship_n but_o to_o neglect_v preparation_n be_v to_o neglect_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v practise_v as_o a_o way_n of_o due_a worship_a god_n therefore_o to_o neglect_v preparation_n be_v to_o weaken_v that_o worship_n 3._o god_n have_v general_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v preparation_n for_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n prov._n 24_o 2d_o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o ready_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o build_v thy_o house_n when_o man_n build_v a_o house_n they_o first_o bring_v material_n to_o the_o hill_n as_o we_o say_v and_o then_o fit_a and_o prepare_v those_o material_n that_o they_o may_v sit_v the_o work_n intend_v and_o then_o they_o build_v they_o do_v not_o build_v without_o preparation_n pro._n 21.31_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n the_o horse_n be_v not_o use_v in_o battle_n out_o of_o hand_n nor_o will_v any_o ordinary_a common_a horse_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n by_o exercise_v unto_o warlike_a skill_n by_o fit_a keep_n by_o harness_v man_n prepare_v their_o ground_n by_o mannure_v and_o plough_v ere_o they_o cast_v in_o the_o seed_n isa_n 28.24_o 25_o 26._o do_v the_o ploughman_n plough_v all_o day_n to_o sow_v do_v he_o open_v and_o break_v the_o clod_n of_o his_o ground_n when_o he_o have_v make_v plain_a the_o face_n thereof_o do_v he_o not_o cast_v abroad_o the_o sirche_n and_o scatter_v the_o cummin_n and_o cast_v in_o the_o principal_a wheat_n and_o the_o appoint_a barley_n and_o the_o rye_n in_o their_o place_n and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o prepare_v the_o ground_n ere_o he_o sow_v ver_fw-la 26._o for_o his_o god_n do_v instruct_v he_o unto_o discretion_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o be_v it_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v ere_o we_o build_v a_o material_a house_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o wisdom_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o house_n that_o it_o want_v nothing_o which_o must_v entertain_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n isa_n 66.1_o 2._o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v god_n he_o have_v make_v they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_o prepare_v but_o what_o house_n will_v they_o make_v for_o god_n the_o lord_n tell_v they_o what_o house_n he_o choose_v more_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o contrite_a and_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n a_o prepare_a heart_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v god_n hoâ—se_n a_o poor_a heart_n sensible_a of_o its_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n a_o contrite_a heart_n that_o be_v ground_n to_o dust_n and_o powder_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o tremble_v at_o god_n word_n that_o be_v deep_o affect_v therewith_o and_o wrought_v upon_o thereby_o let_v i_o add_v one_o instance_n more_o which_o come_v a_o little_a more_o near_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o prepare_v our_o body_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o company_n we_o come_v unto_o we_o wash_v ourselves_o and_o change_v our_o apparel_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v clean_a we_o put_v on_o some_o clothes_n that_o be_v not_o wear_v since_o they_o be_v wash_v but_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o week_n for_o that_o day_n and_o we_o shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o uncomelines_n &_o rudeness_n of_o rashness_n &_o indiscretion_n that_o shall_v come_v unprepared_a in_o body_n nay_o many_o that_o go_v abroad_o all_o the_o week_n yet_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o better_a clothes_n have_v they_o nâ—w_v clothes_n they_o will_v come_v as_o well_o as_o any_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o do_v hinder_v they_o be_v becaâ—â—â—_n aâ—l_v mâ—â—_n tâ—ke_v â—â—re_o to_o come_v iâ—â—â—â—â—lâ—_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—s_n to_o the_o câ—â—râ—h_n â—nâ—_n they_o shall_v be_v 〈…〉_o bâ—dy_n nay_o more_o tâ—â—â—_n tâ—â—â—â—â—â—t_v comely_a cloâ—â—â—â—_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d own_o do_v count_v it_o a_o less_o matter_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o borrow_v clothes_n then_o to_o come_v unhansomâ—ly_o nay_o yâ—t_v a_o little_a far_o many_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rather_o tâ—â—n_v thâ—y_v will_v not_o have_v their_o â—_z prepâ—â—ed_v as_o they_o think_v they_o will_v deprive_v themselves_o of_o food_n necessary_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o body_n they_o will_v come_v fast_v though_o our_o blessed_a saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o competent_a meal_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o at_o it_o than_o can_v well_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n if_o the_o body_n can_v come_v well_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n without_o preparation_n can_v the_o soul_n come_v well_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o preparation_n to_o worship_v he_o the_o body_n come_v to_o meet_v man_n the_o soul_n to_o meet_v god_n the_o body_n man_n count_v unfit_a till_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o be_v the_o soul_n sit_v without_o preparation_n shall_v we_o make_v the_o presence_n of_o man_n of_o great_a consequence_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o principal_a end_n why_o the_o body_n come_v to_o church_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v meet_v with_o god_n and_o we_o trim_v the_o handmaid_n but_o not_o the_o mistress_n that_o which_o have_v least_o use_v in_o the_o present_a occasion_n not_o that_o which_o have_v most_o just_a as_o if_o you_o shall_v trim_v the_o hoâ—se_n you_o ride_v upon_o to_o church_n but_o not_o yourselves_o which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n this_o argument_n therefore_o do_v conclude_v strong_o and_o sensible_o if_o matter_n of_o a_o less_o moment_n can_v be_v so_o well_o do_v without_o preparation_n than_o not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o less_o matter_n can_v so_o well_o be_v do_v without_o preparation_n as_o appear_v by_o instance_n therefore_o not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n will_v at_o last_o day_n bring_v out_o meâ—s_v plough_v to_o witness_v against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o sensible_a and_o plain_a a_o argument_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n what_o come_v a_o wedding_n and_o not_o have_v on_o a_o wedding_n garment_n the_o argument_n be_v so_o sensible_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v speechless_a so_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o will_v do_v at_o the_o last_o day_n â—â—iâ—nd_n do_v not_o thou_o prepare_v thy_o ground_n for_o thy_o seed_n what_o and_o not_o thy_o heart_n for_o my_o worship_n this_o shall_v be_v so_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a a_o argument_n as_o man_n shall_v n_o it_o be_v aâ—le_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o be_v speechless_a what_o be_v unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n to_o worship_n god_n it_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o rashâ—â—s_n 2._o profaneness_n 3._o unaptnes_n or_o indisposednes_n 1._o rashness_n a_o rash_a heart_n be_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n and_o begin_v the_o unpreparednes_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n eccles_n 5.2_o be_v not_o rash_a wâ—th_n thy_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o power_n to_o deliberate_v and_o consult_v with_o himself_o about_o matter_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o fit_a how_o matter_n may_v best_o be_v do_v and_o how_o not_o and_o hereby_o the_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n according_a to_o which_o the_o outward_a man_n do_v they_o and_o without_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a part_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v thereunto_o by_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n and_o blind_a affection_n and_o herein_o represeâ—tâ—th_v the_o brâ—te_a beast_n it_o be_v call_v prov._n 22.2_o a_o devour_a of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o a_o man_n that_o devour_v holy_a thing_n and_o after_o vow_n to_o make_v enquiry_n when_o a_o man_n devour_v holy_a duty_n perform_v they_o at_o all_o adventure_n consider_v not_o time_n nor_o place_n nor_o manner_n nor_o end_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o snare_n the_o food_n he_o have_v devour_v be_v within_o a_o net_n and_o have_v a_o hook_n within_o it_o evil_a will_v befall_v he_o after_o such_o duty_n anguish_n
continue_v weariness_n do_v continue_v and_o increase_v 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o change_v the_o present_a service_n for_o some_o other_o employment_n a_o weary_a man_n will_v have_v new_a work_n to_o take_v away_o his_o weariness_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o contrary_a comfort_n and_o delight_n can_v that_o be_v fervent_a service_n which_o a_o man_n think_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o end_n whereof_o he_o more_o desire_v then_o the_o do_v of_o it_o which_o he_o will_v change_v for_o any_o other_o employment_n such_o service_n do_v weariness_n make_v quest_n it_o may_v be_v say_v you_o tell_v we_o late_o what_o some_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o body_n in_o god_n service_n tell_v we_o now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o service_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o remnant_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v always_o strive_v to_o draw_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n another_o way_n and_o sometime_o do_v prevail_v by_o our_o carelessness_n and_o satan_n watchfullnes_n thus_o david_n when_o he_o be_v act_v by_o corruption_n have_v look_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n prosperity_n and_o his_o own_o affliction_n without_o reflect_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o both_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o throw_v off_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ps_n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n if_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o piety_n be_v affliction_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o world_n profaneness_n be_v prosperity_n then_o have_v david_n spend_v a_o deal_n of_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v time_n to_o make_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o false_fw-mi suggestion_n of_o corruption_n so_o jer._n 28.8_o 9_o when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o reproach_v daily_o for_o his_o ministry_n he_o say_v he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o lord_n name_v no_o more_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o ministry_n if_o he_o can_v see_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n but_o reproach_n he_o will_v give_v it_o over_o but_o then_o he_o be_v act_v by_o corruption_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o bitter_a curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n thus_o the_o godly_a have_v sometime_o their_o spiritual_a sick_a sit_v and_o so_o be_v spiritual_o weary_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n more_o particular_o 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o inward_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n so_o much_o know_v so_o much_o desire_n and_o delight_n and_o no_o more_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o what_o we_o know_v not_o for_o so_o we_o may_v desire_v and_o delight_n in_o evil_a as_o soon_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o good_a which_o can_v be_v we_o do_v but_o little_a know_v the_o good_a of_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o can_v but_o little_a delight_n in_o it_o and_o where_o be_v but_o little_a delight_n will_v be_v weariness_n 2._o imperfect_a suitablenes_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n worship_n suitablenes_n and_o agreement_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v can_v they_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o one_o another_o company_n unless_o they_o suit_v and_o agree_v in_o disposition_n prov._n 27.19_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n why_o do_v a_o man_n love_v some_o particular_a man_n with_o a_o more_o inward_a free_a strong_a love_n because_o as_o in_o water_n face_n answer_v to_o face_n a_o man_n may_v see_v the_o image_n of_o his_o face_n in_o water_n the_o represent_a face_n have_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o true_a face_n so_o a_o man_n see_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o he_o see_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o every_o man_n love_v himself_o more_o than_o other_o and_o consequent_o such_o man_n in_o who_o he_o see_v himself_o more_o than_o in_o other_o psal_n 40.8_o the_o more_o suitablenes_n and_o agreement_n the_o more_o desire_n and_o delight_n we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o small_a measure_n suitable_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v in_o we_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o likeness_n in_o we_o to_o god_n worship_n there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o delight_n and_o therefore_o weariness_n present_a likeness_n alone_o do_v exclude_v weariness_n beside_o there_o will_v be_v a_o measure_n of_o unlikenes_n and_o that_o natural_o cause_v weariness_n 3._o immoderate_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n even_o lawful_a calling_n occasion_n and_o comfort_n so_o in_o my_o text_n why_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v render_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v corn_n and_o set_v forth_o wheat_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o sell_v corn_n that_o they_o may_v gather_v riches_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o delight_n to_o their_o calling_n and_o worldly_a business_n the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n go_v that_o way_n therefore_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n worship_n 4._o so_o much_o earthly_a converse_n with_o our_o calling_n and_o earthly_a occasion_n i_o say_v earthly_a converse_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o draw_v our_o heart_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o use_n of_o they_o when_o we_o do_v not_o set_v a-work_o grace_n in_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o a_o appoint_a way_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o watch_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o with_o fear_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o with_o dependence_n upon_o god_n with_o strife_n against_o our_o natural_a earthly_a mindednes_n therefore_o they_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n 5._o over-length_n of_o duty_n there_o be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n in_o we_o therefore_o duty_n shall_v have_v but_o a_o set_a time_n in_o heaven_n when_o our_o affection_n shall_v be_v perfect_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n to_o measure_v duty_n by_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v immeasurable_a the_o measure_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v regulate_v by_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n when_o therefore_o duty_n be_v draw_v out_o beyond_o discretion_n they_o be_v burdensome_a or_o indiscretion_n beside_o the_o soul_n have_v other_o occasion_n to_o attend_v beside_o god_n worship_n even_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n work_v of_o mercy_n and_o necessity_n if_o therefore_o time_n be_v take_v up_o so_o that_o convenient_a time_n be_v not_o reserve_v for_o these_o the_o soul_n grow_v weary_a because_o it_o can_v do_v all_o its_o work_n so_o in_o a_o family_n duty_n be_v then_o wearisome_a when_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o our_o particular_a calling_n 6._o absence_n of_o the_o all-filling_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n joh._n 6.63_o as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o ordinance_n without_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n it_o must_v both_o quicken_v our_o desire_n and_o delight_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ordinance_n psal_n 84.10_o 11._o david_n exceed_o prize_v a_o door_n in_o god_n house_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o discover_v the_o good_a in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n therewith_o then_o be_v they_o delightful_a 2_o cor._n 3.18_o when_o the_o spirit_n show_v we_o the_o face_n of_o god_n peace_n comfort_n grace_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o reflect_v the_o sun_n upon_o we_o that_o whilst_o we_o behold_v god_n favour_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o whilst_o we_o behold_v his_o grace_n we_o be_v make_v gracious_a whilst_o we_o behold_v his_o comfort_n we_o be_v make_v comfortable_a then_o be_v the_o ordinance_n delightful_a but_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v absent_a there_o be_v no_o affection_n stir_v use_v this_o doctrine_n do_v manifest_a first_o that_o god_n have_v but_o weak_a service_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o weak_a pray_v weak_a hear_n because_o but_o weary_a service_n but_o because_o all_o will_v say_v they_o come_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n worship_n i_o will_v show_v by_o several_a instance_n as_o so_o many_o
argument_n that_o the_o most_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n service_n some_z whereof_z will_v fall_v upon_o some_o and_o other_o upon_o other_o and_o one_o or_o other_o upon_o the_o most_o 1._o that_o come_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o go_v away_o before_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o i_o blame_v heretofore_o as_o a_o act_n of_o despise_v of_o god_n worship_n will_v prove_v weariness_n in_o this_o place_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o delight_n god_n worship_n than_o the_o more_o of_o it_o the_o more_o delight_n the_o soon_o man_n come_v the_o long_o they_o stay_v the_o more_o delight_n if_o man_n come_v with_o the_o first_o and_o stay_v with_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v more_o delight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n the_o less_o of_o it_o the_o more_o delight_n be_v man_n to_o go_v to_o a_o delightful_a recreation_n they_o will_v be_v there_o with_o the_o first_o and_o stay_v with_o the_o last_o upon_o this_o ground_n lest_o they_o shall_v lose_v part_n of_o their_o delight_n let_v not_o man_n say_v they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hasten_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v home_o for_o delight_n will_v break_v through_o hindrance_n and_o make_v a_o man_n forget_v what_o will_v take_v he_o off_o do_v not_o man_n forget_v their_o meat_n and_o sleep_n when_o they_o be_v about_o pleasant_a occasion_n and_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n delighfull_a man_n will_v forget_v their_o occasion_n at_o home_n till_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v end_v 2._o that_o allowance_n of_o the_o forenoon_n only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o reservation_n of_o the_o afternoon_n by_o some_o which_o be_v a_o clip_n of_o the_o king_n coin_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o special_a respect_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n and_o end_n but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o king_n coin_n be_v he_o it_o bear_v the_o lord_n image_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a day_n set_v apart_o from_o common_a use_n unto_o god_n worship_n to_o take_v away_o the_o afternoon_n of_o that_o therefore_o be_v to_o clip_v the_o king_n coin_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o private_a read_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v in_o public_a worship_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o god_n ordinance_n such_o convenient_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_n between_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n exercise_v and_o due_a and_o timely_o finish_v of_o the_o afternoon_n exercise_n what_o but_o weariness_n do_v keep_v man_n from_o it_o nay_o many_o do_v take_v so_o liberal_o of_o god_n good_a creature_n on_o that_o day_n which_o most_o will_v have_v on_o that_o day_n more_o than_o any_o other_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o very_a few_o body_n that_o their_o body_n be_v make_v unfit_a to_o perform_v god_n service_n suppose_v the_o day_n be_v cold_a or_o rainy_a as_o it_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o on_o that_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o try_v whether_o that_o will_v keep_v man_n away_o will_v not_o delight_n break_v through_o will_v not_o man_n do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o calling_n and_o recreation_n 3._o that_o hasty_a hearty_a and_o full_a speech_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o some_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v morning_n and_o evening_n as_o if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o market_n day_n a_o day_n of_o bargain_v pay_v receive_v rather_o than_o of_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n if_o the_o sabbath_n be_v holy_a than_o nothing_o must_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v that_o day_n but_o what_o be_v direct_o holy_a or_o do_v direct_o for_o a_o holy_a end_n to_o further_a god_n worship_n to_o help_v our_o heart_n be_v not_o man_n weary_a of_o holy_a duty_n will_v they_o so_o soon_o be_v get_v to_o earthly_a occasion_n will_v they_o be_v so_o hot_a and_o fervent_a in_o the_o same_o will_v there_o not_o be_v some_o remembrance_n of_o the_o duty_n new_o pass_v but_o that_o man_n lay_v aside_o a_o burden_n when_o they_o finish_v they_o 4._o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o private_a duty_n by_o some_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n if_o they_o be_v not_o tire_v with_o and_o weary_a of_o god_n public_a worship_n will_v they_o not_o pray_v in_o their_o family_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o word_n they_o have_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v the_o less_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o holy_a duty_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v from_o family_n to_o family_n how_o few_o shall_v he_o find_v that_o pray_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n night_n or_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a talk_n a_o sign_n they_o have_v enough_o of_o god_n service_n be_v tire_v therewith_o 5._o the_o haste_n that_o some_o make_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o the_o alehouse_n wherein_o they_o can_v sit_v long_o then_o at_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o most_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o do_v show_v what_o weary_a service_n god_n have_v general_o perform_v and_o consequent_o weak_a service_n 2._o the_o weak_a service_n god_n have_v do_v he_o by_o his_o own_o people_n for_o it_o be_v weary_a service_n as_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o willing_a of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o light_n be_v not_o so_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o they_o think_v it_o come_v too_o soon_o can_v wish_v it_o will_v stay_v a_o little_a long_o 2._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n nay_o many_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v the_o sad_a day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o be_v more_o merry_a before_o it_o come_v and_o when_o it_o be_v go_v then_o in_o it_o 3._o they_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o wander_a thought_n and_o affection_n in_o holy_a duty_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unpleasant_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o they_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o they_o 4._o secret_a wish_n and_o desire_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v go_v about_o other_o occasion_n 5._o too_o much_o gladness_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n too_o much_o ease_v and_o rest_n in_o their_o heart_n these_o thing_n show_v how_o weak_a service_n god_n have_v because_o so_o weary_a 3._o their_o sin_n that_o take_v course_n to_o weary_a soul_n and_o body_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o unfit_a for_o god_n worship_n for_o they_o take_v course_n to_o weaken_v his_o worship_n they_o that_o overcharge_v their_o body_n with_o surfeit_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o overtire_n they_o with_o labour_n that_o suffer_v their_o affection_n to_o run_v at_o their_o will_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n do_v take_v course_n that_o god_n may_v have_v but_o poor_a service_n to_o do_v god_n but_o poor_a service_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o to_o take_v course_n that_o god_n may_v have_v but_o poor_a service_n be_v a_o double_a sinnne_n that_o argue_v we_o be_v willing_a he_o shall_v have_v but_o weak_a service_n or_o at_o least_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o worship_n 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o our_o general_a weariness_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o it_o may_v shame_v we_o 1._o a_o sign_n we_o have_v lose_v god_n creation_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v make_v creature_n on_o purpose_n for_o his_o service_n and_o make_v they_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v they_o otherwise_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n can_v rest_v no_o where_n do_v continual_o wish_v the_o minister_n have_v do_v oh_o be_v ashamed_a god_n do_v not_o make_v thou_o thus_o thou_o have_v lose_v his_o image_n wipe_v off_o his_o spot_n shall_v a_o father_n take_v pain_n and_o be_v at_o cost_n with_o a_o child_n to_o learn_v he_o the_o skill_n of_o some_o trade_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v lose_v it_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o exercise_v it_o will_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a thou_o have_v lose_v the_o skill_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o wherein_o he_o be_v at_o more_o pain_n and_o cost_n then_o in_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n i_o think_v this_o shall_v make_v man_n hang_v down_o their_o head_n for_o shame_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o weary_a of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v sometime_o fit_a to_o do_v god_n service_n but_o now_o unfit_a 2._o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weariness_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o
their_o sleep_a when_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o a_o intimation_n of_o punishment_n by_o present_a disquiet_n sleep_v on_o now_o what_o can_v they_o now_o sleep_v no_o if_o you_o mark_v the_o follow_a word_n behold_v the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n rise_v let_v we_o be_v go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o do_v betray_v i_o how_o can_v they_o both_o sleep_n and_o rise_v and_o be_v go_v a_o sign_n our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v to_o speak_v ironical_o i._n e._n to_o mock_v at_o their_o restless_a condition_n so_o bid_v they_o to_o sleep_v that_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v he_o intend_v no_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o bitter_a kind_n of_o reproof_n jest_o to_o bid_v a_o man_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v a_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n trouble_n so_o when_o god_n shall_v cast_v man_n into_o restless_a â—_z and_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v god_n bid_v they_o sleep_v now_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v sleep_v i._n e._n do_v not_o pity_v their_o want_n of_o rest_n but_o rather_o mock_v at_o their_o misery_n as_o prov._n 1.26_o how_o heavy_a will_v it_o be_v before_o christ_n do_v thus_o bitter_o reprove_v they_o their_o sleep_v bring_v a_o confusion_n upon_o their_o heart_n mark_n 14.40_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o themselves_o how_o much_o more_o when_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o affliction_n will_v it_o trouble_v and_o god_n shall_v then_o lay_v it_o home_o to_o their_o heart_n 2._o consider_v that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 23.21_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n be_v it_o not_o true_a spiritual_o as_o well_o as_o bodily_a be_v not_o the_o disciple_n ragged_a and_o uncomely_a when_o they_o flee_v from_o their_o master_n and_o peter_n especial_o a_o man_n of_o a_o poor_a tear_v and_o distract_a soul_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o swear_v and_o curse_v in_o like_a manner_n drowsy_a christian_n be_v ragged_a christian_n of_o distract_a spirit_n of_o uncomely_a conversation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o sleep_v out_o those_o ordinance_n wherein_o they_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n how_o do_v dalilah_n get_v god_n from_o samson_n but_o by_o get_v he_o asleep_o and_o in_o his_o sleep_n cause_v he_o to_o break_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o cut_v off_o his_o lock_n so_o whilst_o man_n sleep_v in_o holy_a duty_n god_n go_v from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o awaâ—e_a for_o thus_o the_o way_n of_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o 3._o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o respect_n to_o this_o sleep_v in_o that_o scripture-phrase_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o affliction_n find_v somewhat_o suitable_a thereto_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n psal_n 44.23_o awake_v why_o sleep_v thou_o oh_o lord_n god_n sometime_o do_v no_o more_o for_o his_o people_n in_o affliction_n in_o their_o apprehension_n than_o a_o man_n asleep_o we_o call_v and_o cry_v desire_v other_o to_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o we_o time_n and_o day_n do_v pass_v over_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n sleep_v still_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o we_o our_o affliction_n do_v continue_v do_v not_o this_o suit_n our_o deal_n with_o god_n we_o sle_fw-fr p_o in_o his_o service_n therefore_o he_o sleep_v in_o our_o occasion_n when_o we_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o none_o can_v help_v we_o but_o god_n and_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o god_n do_v take_v any_o course_n for_o we_o now_o in_o scripture_n god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v and_o when_o we_o find_v it_o so_o have_v we_o not_o just_a cause_n to_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v not_o sleep_v in_o god_n service_n and_o if_o so_o god_n will_v not_o awake_v till_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o that_o sin_n as_o therefore_o â—e_a will_v have_v god_n wake_v and_o stir_v about_o in_o our_o trouble_n when_o no_o body_n else_o can_v do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o sleep_v prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v â—way_n his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n â—ven_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n do_v not_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n when_o they_o sleep_v in_o time_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o god_n therefore_o will_v not_o come_v near_o their_o prayer_n he_o will_v sleep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o affliction_n when_o they_o pray_v to_o he_o quest_n how_o may_v we_o be_v help_v against_o sleep_v in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n somewhat_o must_v be_v do_v before_o in_o time_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n after_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v before_o be_v these_o â—_o allow_v thyself_o conveni_fw-la nt_v sleep_v the_o night_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o then_o abridge_v thyself_o that_o thy_o body_n shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v thou_o have_v do_v it_o wrong_n therefore_o it_o must_v make_v bold_a with_o god_n nor_o take_v too_o much_o that_o also_o will_v make_v thou_o lumpish_a 2._o moderation_n in_o diet_n feebleness_n and_o faintness_n through_o want_n of_o food_n will_v cause_v sleep_n so_o also_o will_v fullnes_n therefore_o do_v thou_o so_o order_v thy_o fast_n or_o feed_v as_o experience_n tell_v thou_o will_v best_o conduce_v to_o thy_o wake_n 3._o moderation_n in_o weekly_a labour_n i._n e._n when_o we_o manage_v they_o with_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o blessing_n psal_n 127.2_o so_o the_o burden_n somnesse_n in_o measure_n be_v â—aken_v away_o and_o our_o body_n have_v not_o that_o vexatious_a toil_n whereas_o if_o we_o think_v to_o carry_v our_o occasion_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n the_o whole_a burden_n will_v lie_v upon_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v overweary_v and_o unfit_a to_o wake_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n 4._o pray_v before_o thou_o come_v for_o god_n quicken_a spirit_n to_o thy_o soul_n that_o quicken_v will_v quicken_v thy_o body_n 5._o love_v not_o sleep_v it_o be_v a_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v prov._n 20.13_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o take_v our_o natural_a rest_n in_o time_n convenient_a another_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o drouse_a and_o slumber_n when_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v employ_v so_o we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o droâ—sinesse_n which_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v off_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v 1._o intention_n of_o soul_n and_o attention_n of_o body_n intend_v thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o hand_n and_o attend_v with_o eye_n and_o eaâ—s_n carelessness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o drowsiness_n prov._n 19.15_o 2._o disease_n thy_o body_n if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o drowsy_a and_o shall_v soul_n thyself_o to_o ease_v thou_o shall_v increase_v thy_o drowsiness_n 3._o desire_v they_o that_o wake_v to_o watch_v over_o thou_o and_o chase_v away_o thy_o heaviness_n by_o their_o frequent_v stir_a of_o thou_o 4._o lift_v up_o a_o ejaculation_n to_o heaven_n in_o midst_n of_o thy_o heaviness_n â—rom_o the_o bitterness_n of_o thy_o heart_n â—nd_v inward_a opposition_n of_o thy_o â—ullnes_n that_o help_n may_v come_v â—rom_o heaven_n though_o there_o be_v â—one_n upon_o earth_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o god_n worship_n be_v 1._o family_n repetition_n of_o the_o word_n so_o shall_v man_n discern_v how_o they_o wrong_v god_n his_o worship_n themselves_o and_o they_o when_o they_o find_v all_o lose_v by_o sleep_n 2._o secret_n call_v of_o ourselves_o â—o_o account_v how_o we_o have_v spend_v â—he_v sabbath_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o ill_o sleep_v become_v that_o day_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 3._o renew_v our_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o this_o sin_n it_o work_v repentance_n change_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o new_a man_n therefore_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o old_a man_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o will_v dead_a this_o sin_n of_o sleep_v 4._o burden_n thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n with_o it_o the_o week_n through_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o if_o it_o lie_v light_v the_o week_n through_o it_o will_v be_v no_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n object_n here_o come_v old_a age_n in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o plead_v its_o infirmity_n answ_n 1._o nature_n be_v infirm_a by_o age_n and_o so_o be_v corruption_n 2._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o age_n psal_n 92.14_o of_o renew_v the_o youth_n as_o the_o
a_o help_n to_o better_a heart_n for_o better_a time_n endeavour_v in_o several_a sermon_n wherein_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n require_v in_o god_n service_n be_v declare_v several_a hindrance_n discover_v and_o suitable_a help_n provide_v all_o out_o of_o god_n treasury_n bring_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o in_o hope_n to_o revive_v the_o memory_n and_o reinforce_v the_o practise_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v present_v and_o for_o more_o public_a use_n if_o the_o lord_n please_v by_o john_n angier_n pastor_n at_o denton-chappel_n in_o lancashire_n imprimatur_fw-la edm._n calamy_n psal._n 11â—_n 2_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n isa_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n joh_n 4.34_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n act_n 20_o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n joh._n 2.17_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n for_o christopher_n meredith_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crane_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1647._o to_o my_o belove_a people_z the_o inhabitant_n of_o denton_n and_o haughton_n and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a belove_a there_o want_v not_o strength_n of_o discouragement_n to_o stifle_v this_o weak_a birth_n but_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n through_o divine_a assistance_n give_v strength_n of_o encouragement_n to_o bring_v forth_o my_o heart_n tell_v i_o how_o much_o the_o saint_n have_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o pious_a and_o plain_a book_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v more_o hearty_a and_o less_o specious_a breathe_v christ_n crucify_v and_o heart_n crucify_v and_o what_o a_o power_n my_o soul_n have_v find_v in_o that_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n wherein_o they_o have_v send_v abroad_o their_o pious_a practical_a discourse_n as_o in_o their_o native_a dress_n a_o over-bearing_a flood_n of_o thought_n follow_v speak_v out_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v to_o set_v up_o some_o such_o pillar_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o my_o god_n who_o carry_v the_o work_n of_o my_o ministry_n through_o inhibition_n suspension_n excommunication_n in_o time_n of_o the_o height_n of_o the_o power_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o bishop_n though_o i_o may_v not_o run_v the_o race_n of_o one_o year_n at_o ringly-chappel_n whether_o i_o be_v first_o call_v and_o in_o that_o imperfect_a year_n be_v twice_o inhibit_v though_o in_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n at_o denton_n chappel_n i_o preach_v not_o above_o two_o separate_a year_n to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n without_o interruption_n and_o in_o that_o time_n be_v twice_o excommunicate_v though_o sabbath-assembly_n be_v sundry_a time_n distract_o and_o sorrowful_o break_v up_o and_o my_o departure_n fâ—â—m_n habitation_n and_o people_n often_o force_v no_o mean_n leave_v in_o sight_n of_o return_n yet_o through_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o these_o hard_a affliction_n be_v apparent_o serviceable_a god_n be_v gracious_o and_o effectual_o move_v continual_o to_o renew_v liberty_n as_o they_o continual_o interrupt_v it_o they_o shut_v and_o god_n open_v they_o shut_v and_o god_n open_v till_o god_n will_v no_o more_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o but_o take_v the_o key_n of_o power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o upstart_n proud_a shebna_n to_o give_v they_o to_o out_v despise_v faithful_a elâ—akim_n and_o no_o less_o cause_n have_v i_o to_o set_v a_o star_n of_o observation_n to_o advantage_n god_n pra_fw-la se_fw-la upon_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v to_o admiration_n my_o wâ—â—_n my_o the_o like_a mercy_n god_n show_v i_o when_o the_o parley_n of_o derbey_n lie_v about_o manchester_n almost_o a_o weâ—k_n though_o the_o plunder_v soldier_n go_v as_o fâ—rre_v some_o other_o way_n yet_o god_n turn_v they_o from_o we_o and_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o keep_v the_o nationall_n â—ast_v in_o â—â—blique_a tâ—â—_n very_a wâ—â—_n house_n study_n and_z papers_z when_o some_o of_o prince_n rupert_n plunder_v force_n pass_v nigh_o the_o door_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o heavy_a visitation_n when_o his_o whole_a army_n enter_v stockport_n within_o three_o mile_n of_o we_o and_o no_o opportunity_n leave_v for_o remove_v any_o thing_n nor_o any_o dare_v stay_v in_o the_o house_n to_o he_o we_o commit_v all_o by_o prayer_n and_o at_o our_o return_n we_o find_v nothing_o want_v not_o a_o door_n open_v not_o a_o window_n break_v though_o in_o time_n past_a scarce_o a_o year_n pass_v but_o i_o be_v drive_v from_o home_n yet_o in_o these_o trouble_v i_o have_v rest_v at_o home_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n all_o the_o time_n save_o one_o month_n when_o the_o prince_n force_n range_v and_o reign_v in_o our_o country_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o psal_n 34.2_o 3._o for_o your_o sake_n also_o have_v find_v help_v from_o god_n to_o labour_v so_o long_o and_o suffer_v so_o much_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o combat_v with_o my_o own_o discouragement_n unto_o victory_n god_n have_v keep_v you_o hitherto_o bless_a bless_a be_v his_o name_n in_o truth_n piety_n love_n and_o peace_n to_o my_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o all_o my_o trouble_n and_o straightness_n in_o outward_a and_o earthly_a respect_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o my_o love_n to_o you_o and_o care_n for_o you_o in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o many_o evil_a spirit_n be_v let_v loose_a for_o precious_a for_o i_o loâ—k_v upon_o the_o distemper_n of_o these_o time_n as_o a_o sharp_a correction_n to_o godly_a minister_n for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o better_a preparation_n for_o some_o other_o work_n as_o a_o effectual_a temptation_n to_o the_o people_n to_o discover_v those_o corruption_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o profession_n have_v live_v and_o grow_v under_o powerful_a ordinance_n and_o as_o a_o sign_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o leâ—st_n by_o such_o instrument_n to_o desolate_a place_n the_o work_n of_o his_o servant_n faâ—â—â—â—g_v god_n will_v provide_v new_a and_o when_o wanton_a people_n be_v weâ—r_n ed_z with_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o more_o precious_a affliction_n to_o godly_a painful_a preacher_n and_o for_o temptation_n to_o their_o hearer_n lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n and_o do_v therefore_o pray_v and_o endeavour_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n if_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n shall_v quicken_v your_o affection_n and_o grace_n unto_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o matter_n labour_v in_o preach_v and_o print_v these_o sermon_n he_o will_v quicken_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v conduâ—â—-pip_n s_o of_o life_n whereas_o in_o ordinary_a experience_n dead_a heart_n be_v suit_v with_o dead_a and_o unfruitful_a ordinance_n the_o sad_a and_o dangerous_a experience_n of_o the_o present_a time_n i_o have_v sad_o observe_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o unexpe_v glorious_a joyful_a time_n of_o liberty_n after_o some_o more_o lively_a springing_n and_o working_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o ordinance_n when_o the_o light_n break_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o liberty_n out_o of_o bondage_n great_a deadness_n have_v fall_v continue_v and_o increase_v upon_o both_o heart_n and_o ordinance_n a_o main_a reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o the_o sharpen_n and_o whet_v affliction_n of_o the_o church_n which_o force_v their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a exercise_n in_o holy_a duty_n be_v remove_v they_o have_v remit_v their_o fervency_n not_o improve_n their_o liberty_n to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n improve_v their_o affliction_n and_o god_n have_v remit_v his_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n they_o have_v not_o stir_v up_o their_o â—_z to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n they_o have_v not_o rejoice_v to_o work_v righteousness_n as_o sometime_o and_o god_n have_v not_o offer_v himself_o in_o ordinance_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o meet_v they_o nor_o give_v they_o his_o love_n as_o sometime_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o sad_a râ—pâ—rt_n find_v in_o the_o unhumblednesse_n and_o unaffectednesse_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o press_a cause_n and_o under_o so_o great_a help_n and_o the_o general_n ineffica_fw-la y_fw-es of_o the_o ordinance_n for_o conversion_n stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_v
worth_a spiritual_a therefore_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v therefore_o only_o by_o spiritual_a man_n john_n 4.23_o the_o true_a worshipper_n there_o be_v different_a apprehension_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o different_a worshipper_n some_o true_a some_o false_a some_o in_o true_a light_n other_o in_o darkness_n some_o leave_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o nature_n other_o call_v into_o light_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n such_o as_o have_v a_o manifest_v difference_v discern_a knowledge_n the_o godly_a know_v thus_o but_o in_o measure_n therefore_o esteem_v but_o in_o measure_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o there_o want_v attendance_n to_o that_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v light_n another_o thing_n to_o attend_v to_o it_o to_o heed_v it_o man_n forget_v they_o consider_v not_o the_o weight_n and_o worth_a of_o god_n worship_n eccles_n 3.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o inconsideratenes_n in_o we_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o do_v not_o deliberate_v about_o it_o because_o we_o be_v too_o thoughtful_a about_o other_o thing_n 3._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n because_o holy_a spiritual_a self-humbling_a and_o empty_v this_o include_v a_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o it_o and_o where_o love_n be_v want_v something_o will_v be_v imagine_v to_o work_v disrespect_n that_o despise_v of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o fervency_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n appear_v 1._o from_o consideration_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n upon_o the_o judgement_n if_o the_o thought_n be_v but_o low_a the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n will_v be_v but_o low_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o thought_n be_v high_a they_o will_v carry_v up_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o folly_n to_o bestow_v much_o affection_n and_o endeavour_v about_o thing_n of_o small_a worth_n wisdom_n do_v proportion_n affection_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n 3._o the_o motive_n of_o the_o will_n be_v good_a the_o more_o or_o less_o good_a be_v apprehend_v the_o more_o or_o less_o the_o will_n be_v move_v and_o so_o less_o or_o more_o fervency_n of_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v if_o god_n worship_v be_v despise_v little_a good_a be_v apprehend_v and_o so_o little_a to_o move_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o benefit_n as_o despiser_n apprehend_v why_o shall_v we_o earnest_o choose_v it_o desire_v it_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o it_o will_v yield_v small_a delight_n and_o satisfaction_n neglect_n desp_n siâ—g_v sometimes_o preuâ—â—â—â—â—_n to_o a_o total_a neglect_n of_o duty_n much_o more_o to_o measure_v of_o neglect_n use_v 1_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n the_o body_n of_o our_o people_n 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v god_n private_a worship_n read_v and_o prayer_n in_o their_o family_n catechise_v and_o call_v over_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o neglect_n be_v despise_v they_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o be_v unpraid_a unread_a to_o leave_v child_n untaught_a the_o word_n unrepeat_v they_o think_v mean_o of_o good_a duty_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o cause_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v god_n opinion_n of_o they_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o 1._o god_n think_v no_o better_a of_o they_o then_o of_o dog_n &_o swine_n mat._n 7.6_o who_o trample_v under_o foot_n pearl_n brutish_a unreasonable_a creature_n they_o be_v not_o base_a that_o pray_v but_o they_o that_o despise_v prayer_n god_n make_v account_v none_o will_v despise_v prayer_n but_o dog_n and_o swine_n such_o as_o be_v deprive_v of_o reason_n as_o far_o below_o themselves_o as_o their_o thought_n be_v below_o god_n worship_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o take_v they_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n again_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n holy_a thing_n that_o speak_v ill_a of_o read_v conference_n prayer_n god_n call_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o must_v we_o who_o can_v skill_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o bone_n and_o acorn_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o god_n will_v reject_v they_o when_o they_o will_v be_v most_o esteem_v heb._n 12.16_o 17._o esau_n be_v reject_v his_o suit_n be_v not_o regard_v he_o despise_v the_o birthright_n and_o be_v himself_o despise_v when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o blessing_n and_o though_o man_n prevail_v by_o earnest_a desire_n and_o tear_n to_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n though_o he_o seek_v diligent_o with_o tear_n so_o man_n that_o despise_v prayer_n or_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n when_o afterward_o they_o will_v pray_v themselves_o or_o have_v other_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o they_o great_o need_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o have_v despise_v they_o shall_v be_v reject_v prov._n 1.24_o 25_o 28._o zech._n 7.13_o 2._o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n prayer_n but_o care_v not_o with_o what_o affection_n they_o come_v have_v no_o desire_n no_o delight_n there_o to_o be_v busy_v they_o bring_v their_o body_n but_o leave_v their_o heart_n behind_o they_o they_o trim_a and_o adorn_v their_o body_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v far_o from_o david_n spirit_n psal_n 83.10_o who_o esteem_v one_o day_n in_o god_n house_n better_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o again_o psal_n 26.6_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n and_o so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n he_o will_v not_o come_v careless_o but_o with_o painful_a preparation_n such_o as_o wash_n in_o the_o laver_n of_o repentance_n be_v clean_a hand_n become_v clean_a work_n these_o have_v rather_o be_v any_o where_o else_o then_o at_o god_n ordinance_n any_o trivial_a occasion_n or_o idle_a company_n will_v keep_v they_o away_o they_o say_v worship_n such_o as_o oâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d despise_v do_v neglect_v private_a may_v dâ—spisâ—n_o lie_v perform_v public_a worship_n they_o can_v spend_v the_o time_n as_o well_o at_o home_n in_o read_v some_o good_a book_n or_o in_o discourse_v about_o some_o profitable_a subject_n as_o in_o the_o ordinance_n use_v in_o public_a assembly_n do_v not_o authority_n command_v and_o general_a example_n forcible_o persuade_v and_o desire_v to_o avoid_v shame_n constrain_v they_o will_v not_o afford_v their_o company_n at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v they_o bring_v the_o same_o affection_n where_o with_o they_o go_v about_o other_o occasion_n and_o why_o so_o they_o see_v no_o good_a in_o preach_v prayer_n sacrament_n what_o profit_n be_v in_o they_o what_o good_a come_v by_o they_o these_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o outward_a and_o do_v only_o deserve_v the_o worst_a part_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o do_v otherwise_o who_o make_v their_o own_o blindenes_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n ordinance_n not_o the_o word_n of_o command_n not_o the_o person_n regard_v not_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o worship_n not_o the_o the_o presence_n therein_o manifest_v judge_v you_o be_v it_o not_o a_o despise_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o think_v that_o any_o affection_n be_v good_a enough_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o get_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v but_o so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o get_v he_o ready_a he_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o assembly_n though_o he_o have_v no_o spiritual_a thought_n no_o sense_n of_o his_o unfitness_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o week_n past_a no_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o preparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o such_o a_o man_n think_v mean_o of_o god_n he_o will_v set_v his_o thought_n and_o affection_n more_o in_o order_n be_v he_o to_o go_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n or_o to_o do_v some_o public_a action_n these_o sinful_a low_a thought_n be_v fruitful_a in_o low_a affection_n and_o action_n these_o weak_a expression_n do_v manifest_v such_o man_n to_o be_v weak_a
we_o as_o child_n and_o friend_n we_o may_v express_v our_o reverence_n otherwise_o by_o uncover_v the_o head_n by_o gravity_n of_o countenance_n and_o behaviour_n in_o all_o the_o action_n thereto_o appertain_v 4._o neglect_v of_o sing_v psalm_n witâ—_n the_o congregation_n a_o fault_n in_o many_o indeed_o some_o through_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o want_v of_o voiâ—e_n can_v and_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o will_n whâ—n_fw-ge power_n be_v want_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o not_o to_o sing_v where_o we_o have_v no_o such_o impediment_n the_o case_n of_o very_a many_o be_v to_o despise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o sin_v for_o what_o do_v hinder_v they_o but_o a_o mean_a and_o low_a esteem_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o want_v not_o strength_n or_o body_n nor_o voice_n what_o then_o nothing_o but_o respect_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o duty_n indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v who_o give_v occasion_n of_o this_o disrespect_n by_o alter_v the_o tune_n or_o sing_v before_z or_o after_o other_o but_o it_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o who_o be_v draw_v hereby_o to_o disrespect_n god_n ordinance_n they_o shall_v rather_o increase_v their_o esteem_n 5._o whisper_a one_o to_o another_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n sing_v reading_z or_o preach_v needle_n whisper_v in_o civil_a society_n be_v a_o disrespect_n thereto_o for_o so_o the_o company_n and_o occasion_n in_o hand_n be_v neglect_v much_o more_o needless_o to_o whisper_v in_o holy_a assembly_n though_o no_o public_a action_n be_v in_o hand_n be_v disrespective_a of_o they_o because_o more_o reverence_n be_v due_a thereto_o when_o we_o meet_v for_o public_a end_n private_a action_n be_v unsuitable_a some_o to_o be_v talk_v in_o one_o place_n and_o some_o in_o another_o a_o public_a expectation_n of_o public_a exercise_n be_v more_o meet_a and_o a_o general_a compose_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o behaviour_n fit_a for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o place_n with_o a_o respect_n of_o those_o holy_a end_n we_o come_v for_o and_o all_o our_o carriage_n till_o we_o depart_v thence_o shall_v express_v to_o much_o most_o of_o all_o do_v it_o express_a disrespect_n to_o whisper_v to_o one_o another_o while_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o or_o of_o he_o or_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o to_o turn_v aside_o and_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o suit_n with_o that_o reverence_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n nay_o if_o we_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o fair_a excuse_n that_o can_v be_v make_v yet_o if_o it_o take_v away_o our_o ear_n and_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o do_v show_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o be_v sin_n nay_o whatsoever_o do_v but_o weaken_v our_o affection_n and_o attention_n to_o god_n worship_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o do_v at_o the_o least_o do_v therein_o weaken_v our_o esteem_n and_o so_o make_v we_o sin_n 6._o smile_v and_o laugh_v in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n judge_v you_o what_o assembly_n more_o grave_a than_o a_o assembly_n meet_v at_o god_n command_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o will_v not_o smile_v or_o laugh_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o most_o grave_a assembly_n argue_v a_o disrespect_n of_o the_o same_o do_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o lightness_n or_o inconsideratenes_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o disesteem_a of_o god_n worship_n god_n have_v promise_v zech_n 8.4_o that_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o boy_n and_o girl_n play_v therein_o but_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n our_o boy_n and_o girl_n to_o be_v toy_v laugh_v and_o smile_v when_o they_o be_v worship_v be_v a_o sleighty_a carriage_n argue_v sleighty_a thought_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n may_v send_v such_o a_o sudden_a full_a and_o forcible_a joy_n into_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v change_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n into_o smile_v but_o to_o laugh_v and_o smile_v though_o the_o ordinance_n give_v no_o such_o occasion_n bâ—t_v from_o some_o vain_a thought_n that_o come_v to_o the_o minâ—e_n or_o some_o â—olly_n a_o man_n see_v in_o other_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o god_n holy_a thing_n and_o so_o sin_n the_o presence_n of_o better_n may_v command_v more_o respect_n much_o more_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o 7._o stand_v up_o to_o gaze_v about_o we_o read_v that_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v up_o when_o ezra_n open_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o all_o nehemiah_n 8.5_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v read_v his_o text_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o luk._n 4.20_o but_o to_o stand_v up_o to_o gaze_v about_o we_o to_o see_v who_o of_o our_o friend_n we_o can_v espy_v or_o who_o come_v in_o or_o what_o apparel_n other_o wear_v and_o that_o in_o time_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o read_v the_o word_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n do_v show_v a_o disesteem_v of_o god_n ordinance_n can_v we_o find_v something_o more_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o then_o god_n worship_n a_o sign_n we_o think_v but_o mean_o of_o that_o 8._o sleep_v in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o thing_n which_o our_o neighbour_n equal_a to_o we_o will_v count_v a_o slight_v of_o they_o much_o more_o may_v god_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o his_o neighbour_n or_o speak_v some_o good_a of_o he_o in_o his_o presence_n or_o harken_v to_o his_o speech_n and_o he_o shall_v fall_v asleep_a will_v he_o not_o look_v at_o it_o as_o a_o sleighty_a carriage_n how_o much_o more_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o behave_v himself_o before_o his_o better_n and_o especial_o before_o his_o prince_n and_o chief_n govenrour_n so_o be_v the_o case_n in_o public_a worship_n either_o we_o be_v speak_v unto_o god_n as_o in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o in_o read_v the_o word_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n or_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o as_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o sleep_v in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o do_v we_o not_o show_v that_o we_o light_o esteem_v they_o that_o we_o do_v but_o little_a respect_n what_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n or_o of_o god_n or_o what_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o which_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v i_o leave_v to_o you_o to_o judge_v not_o but_o that_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o age_n or_o weakness_n of_o body_n or_o want_v sometime_o of_o convenient_a rest_n or_o constitution_n of_o body_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o heaviness_n who_o yet_o do_v high_o esteem_v god_n worship_n but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o give_v way_n unto_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o a_o burden_n which_o for_o the_o present_a a_o man_n will_v shake_v off_o and_o after_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o show_v a_o great_a disesteem_v and_o disrespect_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o to_o humble_a god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o this_o sin_n mean_v and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o need_v peter_n exhortation_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o to_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n our_o thought_n of_o god_n worship_n hang_v too_o loose_a and_o low_a and_o have_v need_n be_v gird_v up_o close_o and_o high_o we_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o lord_n isai_n 38.13_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n ps_n 87.3_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccles_n 5.1_o but_o our_o late_a come_n our_o heaviness_n our_o whisper_n do_v show_v that_o our_o thought_n be_v too_o low_a for_o be_v our_o thought_n high_a our_o carriage_n will_v be_v more_o reverend_a this_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o shame_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o the_o more_o consider_v either_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n in_o we_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o much_o carelessness_n of_o that_o worth_n we_o know_v or_o much_o corruption_n and_o but_o little_a grace_n much_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o but_o little_a of_o the_o new_a 3._o to_o fortify_v they_o that_o respect_n god_n worship_n against_o the_o speech_n and_o carriage_n of_o they_o that_o disrespect_n they_o many_o have_v a_o good_a esteem_n of_o read_v and_o prayer_n of_o private_a and_o church_n ordinance_n but_o when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v other_o sleight_v the_o same_o they_o pray_v not_o they_o read_v not_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o assembly_n but_o they_o speak_v ill_o of_o other_o that_o use_v
for_o silver_n and_o the_o needy_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n and_o sell_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v so_o but_o they_o say_v so_o in_o their_o thought_n which_o whisper_v the_o lord_n hear_v and_o so_o report_v they_o these_o be_v wander_v thought_n evil_a in_o themselves_o thought_n of_o deceit_n of_o falsehood_n of_o oppression_n of_o injustice_n and_o that_o in_o the_o sabbath_n thus_o wicked_a jezebel_n 1_o king_n 21.8_o 9_o 10._o call_n upon_o the_o elder_n of_o jesreel_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n and_o in_o it_o to_o busy_v their_o thought_n about_o false_a witness_n and_o murder_n two_o man_n must_v come_v in_o and_o witness_v that_o naboth_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o then_o he_o must_v be_v carry_v out_o and_o stone_v these_o thing_n their_o thought_n must_v be_v busy_v about_o as_o the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o fast_n our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o do_v devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n or_o cloak_n to_o hide_v it_o make_v long_a prayer_n in_o their_o prayer_n their_o thought_n do_v busy_v themselves_o about_o hide_v their_o oppression_n and_o cruelty_n the_o main_a end_n of_o their_o pray_n thought_n in_o themselves_o evil_a in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v most_o evil_a 1._o because_o they_o argue_v deep_a hypocrisy_n for_o they_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n &_o yet_o cover_v over_o with_o show_n of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o colour_n over_o great_a hatred_n of_o god_n with_o show_n of_o love_n be_v great_a hypocrisy_n 2._o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o very_a time_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v service_n to_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n we_o do_v special_a service_n to_o the_o devil_n 3._o deep_a dishonour_n be_v put_v upon_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o sin_n and_o can_v comply_v with_o it_o which_o do_v indeed_o destroy_v their_o nature_n why_o else_o be_v these_o thought_n evil_a in_o themselves_o admit_v when_o holy_a duty_n be_v in_o hand_n 4._o our_o spirit_n be_v special_o poison_v hereby_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v they_o at_o another_o time_n because_o a_o great_a curse_n go_v with_o they_o in_o that_o they_o abuse_v a_o time_n of_o blessing_n the_o devil_n be_v therefore_o the_o worst_a creature_n be_v corrupt_v because_o he_o be_v the_o best_a creature_n in_o creation_n and_o time_n of_o great_a blessing_n pervert_v be_v time_n of_o great_a curse_n let_v a_o man_n abuse_v the_o sabbath_n time_n of_o prayer_n time_n of_o hear_v with_o unclean_a drunken_a oppress_a thought_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o accurse_a from_o god_n then_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o unclean_a drunken_a oppress_a thought_n at_o another_o time_n and_o in_o other_o occasion_n for_o the_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o time_n &_o occasion_n and_o so_o the_o curse_n increase_v which_o well_o consider_v of_o will_v make_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n how_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o holy_a duty_n lest_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v stir_v we_o become_v deep_o accurse_v 2._o a_o second_o sort_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v take_v up_o about_o thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v either_o earthly_a good_a thing_n or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n 1._o wander_v thought_n about_o earthly_a good_a thing_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v employ_v about_o our_o particular_a calling_n or_o provision_n for_o ourselves_o and_o child_n or_o about_o our_o pleasure_n and_o recreation_n thought_n warrantable_a and_o lawful_a yea_o necessary_a at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o wander_a thought_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o other_o employment_n god_n peremptory_o say_v that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o shall_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n exod._n 20.10_o if_o our_o hand_n rest_n and_o our_o thought_n be_v work_v be_v that_o no_o work_n thought_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o action_n and_o do_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o body_n isa_n 58.13_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n on_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v our_o pleasure_n by_o our_o thought_n thought_n will_v frame_v the_o act_n and_o enjoy_v of_o any_o pleasure_n or_o recreation_n if_o thought_n about_o earthly_a good_a thing_n hold_v in_o time_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n be_v wander_v and_o so_o sinful_a then_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o thought_n have_v in_o duty_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n be_v wander_v and_o therefore_o sinful_a when_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v bâ—t_o that_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o worldly_a thing_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v though_o their_o body_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o 2._o wander_v thought_n in_o god_n worship_n about_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v either_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v impertinent_a and_o of_o a_o divers_a kind_n from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n or_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o be_v pertinent_a of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n wander_v thought_n in_o duty_n impertinent_a and_o of_o divers_a kind_n be_v such_o as_o these_o when_o a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v thought_n of_o prayer_n or_o of_o some_o sermon_n thâ—t_v he_o hear_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n how_o good_a it_o be_v and_o useful_a unto_o he_o when_o a_o man_n in_o prayer_n have_v thought_n of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n thought_n of_o meditation_n thought_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n spiritual_a thought_n pertinent_a and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o worship_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v wander_v and_o sinful_a thought_n as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o thought_n come_v into_o his_o mind_n suitable_a to_o what_o be_v speak_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o purpose_n or_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n enlighten_v to_o a_o man_n beyond_o what_o light_n the_o minister_n give_v to_o it_o or_o something_o come_v to_o mind_n a_o man_n have_v hear_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o man_n also_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o beside_o the_o thought_n of_o what_o be_v pray_v he_o have_v other_o like_a thought_n of_o his_o own_o if_o these_o like_a thought_n do_v clear_a the_o duty_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o understanding_n do_v increase_v attention_n and_o affection_n to_o what_o be_v in_o do_v they_o be_v not_o wander_v thought_n but_o they_o be_v conserve_n thought_n thought_n that_o keep_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v prevent_v the_o weaken_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o enlarge_n and_o establish_v spirit_n which_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n suggest_v new_a thought_n and_o make_v they_o helpful_a to_o we_o but_o if_o these_o pertinent_a and_o like_a thought_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o attention_n and_o take_v it_o whole_o up_o that_o what_o be_v in_o hand_n be_v neglect_v and_o the_o thought_n loâ—e_v the_o present_a duty_n and_o be_v long_o before_o they_o can_v recall_v themselves_o and_o find_v the_o duty_n then_o ordinary_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o corruption_n work_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v evil_a but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v for_o who_o will_v suspect_v good_a thought_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n to_o come_v from_o satan_n and_o corruption_n i_o say_v if_o these_o like_a thought_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o attention_n they_o be_v ordinary_o evil_a for_o god_n may_v and_o sometime_o do_v as_o experience_n prove_v so_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n with_o something_o in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v mind_v nothing_o else_o for_o the_o present_a but_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v dwell_v upon_o some_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o be_v deep_o humble_v thereby_o so_o god_n will_v have_v a_o man_n dwell_v upon_o some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o refresh_v thereby_o but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a we_o may_v not_o neglect_v any_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o god_n may_v employ_v we_o about_o some_o part_n if_o he_o will_v this_o act_n be_v not_o voluntary_a or_o deliberate_a but_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v thereto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o
the_o spirit_n of_o god_n these_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n employ_v about_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o earthly_a good_a or_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v therefore_o sinful_a because_o wander_v and_o therefore_o 1._o impertinent_a and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o rank_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o when_o other_o occasion_n and_o duty_n take_v place_n they_o have_v no_o due_a place_n now_o they_o do_v but_o usurp_v 2._o be_v wander_n they_o be_v unseasonable_a out_o of_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o undecent_a uncomely_a for_o time_n do_v give_v a_o beauty_n to_o thing_n 3._o be_v wander_n they_o be_v distract_n they_o go_v from_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n strength_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o thus_o pertinent_a thought_n sometime_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o wander_a thought_n from_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o wander_v have_v see_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o they_o do_v hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr two_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_v god_n 2._o as_o they_o weaken_v the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o hinder_v our_o fervent_a and_o affectionate_a worship_v of_o god_n first_o as_o they_o take_v up_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o god_n worship_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a mind_n as_o it_o shall_v have_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o mind_n a_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n nor_o hear_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n part_n be_v bestow_v elsewhere_o let_v a_o river_n be_v part_v into_o two_o stream_n and_o it_o can_v run_v so_o full_a in_o both_o as_o it_o will_v in_o one_o no_o finite_a mind_n can_v be_v so_o strong_a about_o many_o object_n at_o same_o time_n as_o about_o one_o wander_v thought_n make_v god_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o divide_a part_a mind_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o mind_n therefore_o weak_o 2._o wander_v thought_n in_o worship_n do_v not_o only_o take_v up_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o they_o do_v take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o the_o worship_n in_o hand_n so_o god_n say_v the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n be_v much_o near_o such_o thought_n and_o more_o take_v up_o with_o they_o then_o with_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n the_o mind_n be_v whole_o with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o chief_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v often_o see_v when_o dog_n be_v follow_v a_o hare_n if_o a_o new_a one_o be_v start_v they_o follow_v that_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o so_o when_o we_o be_v pray_v read_v hear_v if_o new_a thought_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o let_v go_v our_o thought_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o follow_v they_o and_o so_o god_n have_v scarce_o a_o part_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o his_o worship_n if_o any_o it_o be_v the_o least_o part_n 3._o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o because_o they_o take_v up_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o take_v off_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o because_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v up_o and_o take_v off_o the_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n what_o a_o man_n do_v not_o think_v of_o he_o can_v desire_v or_o delight_n in_o and_o what_o he_o do_v but_o little_o think_v of_o he_o will_v but_o little_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o consequent_o will_v take_v little_a pain_n about_o thus_o wander_a thought_n carry_v away_o the_o mind_n from_o god_n worship_n do_v also_o carry_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o if_o god_n have_v neither_o mind_n nor_o affection_n nor_o body_n or_o but_o little_a of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v but_o weak_a service_n 2._o wander_v thought_n do_v hinder_v our_o thorough_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o they_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o they_o draw_v we_o from_o present_a spiritual_a thought_n about_o the_o worship_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n concur_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o a_o duty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o small_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n thought_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o when_o therefore_o wander_a thought_n do_v take_v we_o from_o such_o thought_n as_o the_o assist_a spirit_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n 2._o wander_v thought_n be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a do_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o assist_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v he_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n ephes_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n unholines_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o do_v grieve_v it_o and_o wander_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n be_v unholines_n because_o they_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n when_o the_o body_n come_v near_o he_o they_o be_v therefore_o contrary_a and_o grievous_a to_o god_n spirit_n and_o make_v it_o unwilling_a to_o show_v itself_o 3._o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o convey_v himself_o more_o unto_o we_o wander_v thought_n do_v prevent_v our_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o so_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o those_o ordinance_n be_v wander_a thought_n absent_a if_o wander_v thought_n do_v weaken_v the_o power_n of_o god_n assist_v spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n they_o must_v needs_o hinder_v our_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o soul_n depend_v upon_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v further_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o wander_a thought_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v with_o they_o in_o good_a duty_n that_o do_v so_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o due_a worship_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n of_o they_o 1._o ourselves_o 2._o satan_n 3._o god_n 1._o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n how_o sure_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o we_o have_v a_o remnant_n of_o original_a corruption_n a_o root_n and_o stock_n yet_o live_v and_o fruit_n bear_v and_o one_o fruit_n be_v evil_a thought_n matth._n 13.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n i._n e._n the_o heart_n be_v a_o evil_a tree_n it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o good_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n psal_n 1.3_o good_a and_o seasonable_a good_a and_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o corruption_n a_o bad_a tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o season_n good_a thought_n but_o out_o of_o season_n more_o particular_o sin_n have_v bring_v a_o vanity_n upon_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4.17_o and_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o it_o in_o we_o i_o e._n the_o more_o worth_a and_o weight_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o aâ—y_a thing_n the_o less_o we_o in_o our_o mind_n suit_n with_o it_o and_o the_o more_o light_a and_o empty_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o our_o mind_n agree_v thereto_o now_o thought_n on_o the_o by_o have_v not_o that_o worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o holy_a duty_n that_o pertinent_a thought_n enlarge_n our_o affection_n beside_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n require_v the_o fix_v settle_v and_o hold_v close_o of_o the_o thought_n as_o good_a duty_n do_v the_o less_o do_v our_o mind_n suit_n therewith_o our_o mind_n be_v vain_a &_o inconstancy_n variety_n change_n and_o alteration_n of_o thought_n do_v best_a please_v they_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v
good_a go_v forward_o and_o will_v have_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o holy_a duty_n further_v we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o thought_n for_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n 2._o our_o thought_n be_v the_o rise_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o evil_a no_o evil_n be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o tongue_n or_o life_n but_o be_v first_o in_o thought_n such_o break_n out_o in_o tongue_n as_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o do_v first_o make_v a_o gap_n in_o the_o thought_n actual_a sin_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v invention_n eccles_n 7.9_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v find_v out_o many_o invention_n the_o first_o apostasy_n and_o fall_n of_o our_o parent_n be_v a_o find_v out_o of_o many_o invention_n psal_n 99.8_o he_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n actual_a sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v therefore_o call_v invention_n because_o f_o you_o follow_v any_o sin_n to_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o invention_n it_o begin_v in_o a_o device_n a_o imagination_n be_v thou_o aware_a that_o the_o further_a sin_n go_v the_o worse_a and_o will_v thou_o stop_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n then_o look_v to_o thy_o thought_n regard_v they_o if_o any_o anger_n swear_v lie_a come_v into_o thy_o tongue_n they_o will_v be_v first_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o tongue_n thou_o must_v regard_v thy_o thought_n 3._o little_o do_v thou_o or_o any_o man_n know_v to_o what_o one_o thought_n may_v grow_v be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 3.5_o how_o much_o a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v a_o thought_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n yet_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n that_o will_v kindle_v wonderful_a much_o if_o not_o quench_v there_o to_o see_v the_o stream_n and_o spring_n of_o some_o river_n a_o man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a a_o stream_n come_v from_o so_o small_a a_o fountain_n the_o great_a good_a and_o evil_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v at_o first_o but_o a_o little_a thought_n thought_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v yea_o chief_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o a_o good_a think_v come_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o cherish_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o may_v proceed_v from_o it_o if_o a_o evil_a motion_n come_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o let_v it_o go_v without_o control_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v suffer_v to_o hatch_v it_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o a_o monster_n of_o sin_n 4._o thou_o may_v sin_v in_o thought_n and_o not_o sin_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o thou_o must_v first_o sin_n in_o thought_n sin_n in_o thought_n be_v more_o easy_o and_o sudden_o commit_v and_o more_o independent_o then_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n therefore_o thought_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o many_o will_v bless_v themselves_o from_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n in_o life_n which_o other_o run_v into_o and_o they_o look_v careful_o to_o their_o step_n not_o consider_v they_o may_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n which_o they_o give_v liberty_n unto_o though_o not_o in_o life_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v look_v first_o to_o their_o thought_n 2._o general_n and_o common_a carelessness_n of_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v reprove_v be_v it_o not_o a_o fault_n for_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a how_o they_o worship_n god_n who_o be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o good_a so_o great_a that_o none_o be_v like_o he_o so_o good_a that_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n yea_o give_v we_o his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o all_o his_o people_n be_v it_o not_o carelessness_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v careless_a what_o we_o think_v therein_o whether_o good_a or_o evil_n whether_o impertinent_a good_a or_o pertinent_a thus_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o a_o part_n of_o their_o soul_n who_o have_v make_v all_o require_v all_o and_o deserve_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o common_a carelessness_n in_o man_n of_o thought_n appear_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o set_v their_o thought_n in_o order_n when_o they_o come_v to_o god_n worship_n but_o rather_o bring_v that_o with_o they_o which_o may_v distract_v they_o viz._n thought_n of_o meeting_n with_o such_o and_o such_o and_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o some_o worldly_a business_n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o suffer_v their_o eye_n to_o wander_v and_o rove_v and_o to_o delight_v themselves_o with_o variety_n of_o object_n they_o that_o take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o eye_n take_v no_o care_n of_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o eye_n do_v feed_v the_o thought_n the_o thought_n depend_v upon_o the_o eye_n god_n out_o of_o his_o care_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a spiritual_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a have_v appoint_v his_o worship_n be_v it_o not_o our_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o our_o own_o thought_n will_v in_o time_n accuse_v we_o and_o pass_v this_o reproof_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o evil_a day_n of_o affliction_n with_o we_o or_o when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o a_o terror_n in_o our_o heart_n time_n of_o sickness_n be_v a_o time_n of_o thought_n than_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v bind_v only_o our_o thought_n be_v at_o liberty_n which_o will_v then_o toil_v and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o our_o wander_a in_o good_a duty_n and_o thereby_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o have_v be_v of_o our_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n the_o more_o careful_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o disquiet_v we_o for_o conscience_n must_v and_o shall_v do_v its_o office_n and_o there_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n 3._o the_o particular_a carelessness_n of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v reprove_v their_o mind_n be_v in_o part_n sanctify_v they_o know_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o worth_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o evil_a of_o wander_a thought_n how_o comfortable_a the_o one_o leaf_n the_o heart_n and_o how_o sad_a the_o other_o yet_o they_o take_v but_o little_a care_n to_o keep_v their_o mind_n close_o to_o god_n worship_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o infirmity_n which_o do_v follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o remaining_n of_o corruption_n and_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a some_o wander_a thought_n in_o good_a duty_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o their_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n to_o prevent_v wander_a thought_n whereupon_o follow_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o the_o former_a be_v their_o sin_n because_o unavoidable_a wander_v thought_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o first_o voluntary_a apostasy_n from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o sin_n to_o sin_n a_o increase_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o a_o neglect_n of_o our_o first_o injure_v of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n by_o our_o fall_n for_o be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o sinful_a frame_n of_o mind_n that_o do_v as_o necessary_o and_o natural_o send_v out_o wander_a thought_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v heat_n be_v we_o trouble_v that_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o necessity_n of_o wander_a and_o rove_a from_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n we_o will_v take_v care_n that_o this_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v fruitful_a i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o your_o thought_n accuse_v you_o for_o carelessness_n of_o your_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o convince_v the_o godly_a of_o the_o carelessness_n of_o their_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o their_o fault_n therein_o this_o be_v sufficient_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o wander_a thought_n what_o make_v sabbath_n so_o wearisome_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o this_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o thought_n to_o god_n the_o more_o the_o day_n and_o our_o thought_n suit_n the_o more_o contentment_n and_o delight_n therein_o and_o the_o less_o out_o thought_n and_o the_o day_n suit_n the_o more_o wearisome_a the_o day_n will_v be_v what_o make_v the_o ordinance_n so_o unprofitable_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o affect_v in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n because_o of_o these_o wander_a thought_n as_o the_o thought_n be_v take_v up_o about_o any_o thing_n so_o the_o affection_n do_v work_v if_o the_o thought_n be_v but_o sleighty_a the_o affection_n will_v be_v but_o slight_o move_v if_o the_o thought_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o a_o thing_n the_o affection_n be_v strong_o
move_v nay_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n absence_n in_o his_o worship_n that_o the_o godly_a can_v see_v he_o feel_v he_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o sure_o wander_a thought_n be_v the_o cause_n if_o not_o all_o the_o cause_n yet_o one_o cause_n and_o a_o first_o cause_n they_o carry_v away_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n worship_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o body_n and_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o our_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a god_n also_o will_v be_v absent_a for_o there_o be_v no_o suitablenes_n between_o he_o and_o our_o body_n a_o mere_a bodily_a worship_n be_v sit_v only_o for_o idol_n god_n that_o be_v all_o body_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n only_o do_v agree_v unto_o he_o 3._o to_o teach_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o press_v they_o 1._o in_o their_o soul-searching_n and_o examination_n to_o find_v out_o their_o sin_n to_o remember_v their_o wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n especial_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n forget_v not_o our_o wander_a thought_n but_o consider_v they_o and_o look_v into_o they_o these_o do_v as_o well_o rob_v and_o spoil_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n of_o its_o due_a as_o other_o sin_n these_o neglect_v in_o our_o heart_n may_v make_v god_n angry_a with_o we_o and_o we_o not_o aware_a of_o the_o cause_n the_o more_o these_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o the_o more_o need_n we_o have_v to_o look_v after_o they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o overskip_v and_o forget_v they_o have_v the_o excuse_n of_o secrecy_n 2._o in_o their_o humiliation_n to_o humble_v their_o soul_n for_o their_o wander_a thought_n these_o be_v part_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o offence_n and_o injury_n to_o god_n therefore_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o their_o humiliation_n four_o thing_n consider_v may_v help_v our_o humiliation_n in_o this_o respect_n 1._o we_o sin_n by_o wander_a thought_n in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n none_o except_v in_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o come_v near_a to_o god_n when_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o high_a majesty_n of_o some_o thing_n our_o thought_n be_v busy_a about_o other_o thing_n yea_o in_o extraordinary_a prayer_n when_o we_o special_o separate_v ourselves_o unto_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o or_o little_a to_o do_v with_o the_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o wander_a thought_n nor_o in_o the_o word_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o nor_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o come_v to_o bind_v ourselves_o from_o wander_a thought_n 2._o we_o sin_v much_o by_o wander_a thought_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o our_o wander_a and_o pertinent_a thought_n be_v compare_v for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o so_o often_o do_v our_o heart_n run_v out_o in_o duty_n and_o sometime_o long_o stay_v out_o ere_o they_o return_v especial_o in_o such_o duty_n wherein_o we_o join_v with_o other_o to_o be_v sure_a our_o wander_a thought_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o many_o 3._o we_o continual_o &_o at_o all_o time_n do_v much_o offend_v by_o wander_a thought_n in_o all_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n though_o sometime_o more_o than_o at_o other_o yet_o all_o time_n much_o not_o one_o time_n except_v 4._o though_o we_o offend_v so_o much_o in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o continual_o yet_o we_o be_v but_o little_a sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n this_o way_n we_o complain_v of_o our_o other_o sin_n in_o public_a private_a and_o secret_a but_o little_o do_v we_o complain_v of_o this_o sin_n though_o we_o offend_v more_o and_o more_o continual_o by_o it_o they_o by_o word_n ordeed_n 3._o to_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o prevent_v wander_a thought_n in_o god_n worship_n though_o we_o can_v altogether_o prevent_v they_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o what_o we_o desire_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n be_v not_o my_o doctrine_n argument_n sufficient_a that_o they_o weaken_v god_n worship_n i._n e._n make_v our_o prayer_n hear_v crack_a vessel_n that_o they_o can_v hold_v and_o carry_v that_o measure_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v nor_o that_o good_a to_o we_o the_o very_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v be_v to_o worship_v god_n we_o do_v well_o when_o for_o god_n sake_n we_o do_v right_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o do_v best_a when_o we_o worship_v god_n for_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o his_o command_n the_o other_o be_v the_o second_o command_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v near_a our_o work_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v worship_v god_n even_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o outward_a work_n of_o justice_n or_o mercy_n to_o do_v one_o to_o another_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v our_o best_a work_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o if_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n then_o with_o as_o much_o of_o our_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v for_o they_o be_v the_o best_a part_n then_o take_v we_o heed_v our_o thought_n do_v not_o wander_v but_o beside_o let_v i_o use_v some_o other_o argument_n to_o press_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wander_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n 1._o they_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o god_n worship_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o when_o we_o bring_v our_o body_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o seem_v to_o worship_v he_o earnest_o but_o when_o our_o thought_n wander_v we_o do_v nothing_o less_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v that_o we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n so_o much_o as_o our_o thought_n wander_v in_o good_a duty_n so_o much_o do_v we_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v though_o our_o heart_n be_v sincere_a yet_o herein_o we_o play_v the_o part_n of_o hypocrite_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n which_o desire_v a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o little_a and_o may_v do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o truth_n though_o he_o do_v never_o so_o little_a now_o the_o less_o our_o heart_n wander_v the_o more_o truth_n we_o express_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o more_o truth_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n grace_n 2._o wander_v thought_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o curse_n god_n may_v and_o certain_o do_v sanctify_v they_o to_o his_o own_o people_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o humiliation_n of_o watchfulness_n of_o more_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v a_o curse_n for_o what_o be_v a_o curse_n but_o separation_n from_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n the_o fountain_n of_o good_a in_o who_o presence_n be_v all_o good_a nothing_o but_o good_a and_o out_o of_o who_o presence_n be_v all_o evil_a nothing_o but_o evil_a matth._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v therefore_o curse_v because_o they_o must_v depart_v from_o god_n never_o to_o come_v near_o he_o again_o wander_v thought_n they_o do_v carry_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n god_n come_v near_o to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o worship_n wander_v thought_n do_v carry_v the_o heart_n far_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o far_o from_o god_n so_o say_v god_n they_o draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o the_o first_o instrument_n of_o remove_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o wander_a of_o the_o thought_n will_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o curse_n prevail_v with_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o wander_a thought_n oh_o consider_v when_o wander_a thought_n come_v to_o we_o in_o holy_a duty_n the_o curse_n come_v and_o when_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o the_o curse_n stay_v with_o we_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o curse_n instead_o of_o a_o blessing_n in_o time_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o double_a curse_n profane_a ignorant_a esau_n when_o the_o blessing_n be_v deny_v he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v he_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n that_o he_o think_v the_o blessing_n be_v worthy_a
have_v though_o it_o cost_v dear_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a wander_a thought_n be_v a_o curse_n be_v worthy_a prevent_v though_o it_o cost_v we_o tear_n to_o god_n yea_o many_o tear_n and_o much_o pain_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v these_o wander_a thought_n which_o carry_v away_o the_o heart_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o make_v it_o only_o a_o bodily_a exercise_n without_o spirit_n and_o life_n with_o a_o secret_a but_o sure_a blast_a of_o inward_a spiritual_a good_a that_o as_o god_n have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o outside_n of_o worship_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n isa_n 29.14_o therefore_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a shall_v be_v hide_v therefore_o why_o because_o they_o have_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o they_o give_v god_n a_o body_n without_o a_o heart_n therefore_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o body_n without_o a_o heart_n the_o shape_n of_o wise_a man_n without_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n a_o suitable_a judgement_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o shadow_n and_o show_v of_o christian_n rather_o than_o substance_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bear_v injury_n and_o wrong_n to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v they_o can_v do_v it_o no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v express_v their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o submission_n unto_o god_n in_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a part_n with_o comfort_n and_o friend_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o they_o can_v no_o more_o do_v it_o then_o other_o man_n they_o hold_v comfort_n fast_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v part_v with_o god_n and_o all_o when_o they_o part_v with_o they_o and_o they_o hold_v friend_n fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v as_o if_o friend_n be_v make_v more_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o then_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o when_o friend_n and_o comfort_n be_v go_v they_o grieve_v as_o if_o all_o their_o joy_n be_v go_v when_o they_o shall_v bear_v quiet_o the_o cross_n and_o grieve_v passage_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n they_o be_v to_o be_v content_a know_v they_o be_v in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v they_o can_v bear_v but_o carry_v themselves_o as_o untamed_a heifer_n that_o will_v rather_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n then_o bear_v it_o they_o have_v the_o show_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o their_o profession_n but_o they_o want_v that_o measure_n of_o substance_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o their_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o in_o show_n then_o substance_n therefore_o they_o be_v christian_n more_o in_o show_n then_o substance_n as_o we_o spend_v our_o sabbath_n so_o will_v our_o week_n day_n be_v spend_v and_o as_o we_o perform_v holy_a duty_n so_o will_v our_o conversation_n be_v be_v it_o not_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n to_o be_v inward_o worse_o than_o we_o think_v ourselves_o or_o other_o think_v we_o to_o be_v to_o be_v unable_a to_o use_v grace_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_v to_o exercise_v it_o yet_o thus_o have_v god_n threaten_v to_o afflict_v we_o and_o he_o will_v make_v his_o word_n good_a if_o we_o suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o wander_v in_o his_o service_n quest_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o prevent_v wander_n in_o god_n worship_n answ_n first_o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o it_o be_v good_a that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n i._n e._n with_o gâ—acious_a knowledge_n of_o old_a and_o well_o know_v truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v direct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o steadfastness_n yea_o though_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a take_v course_n to_o draw_v they_o away_o he_o give_v they_o counsel_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o 18._o which_o place_n do_v show_v that_o grace_n be_v of_o a_o establish_n settle_v nature_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o vanity_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o order_n put_v every_o faculty_n into_o its_o place_n and_o set_v it_o about_o its_o own_o proper_a office_n and_o so_o it_o do_v establish_v 3._o it_o do_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a or_o liberal_a spirit_n psal_n 51.12_o david_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v establish_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n grace_n do_v establish_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n because_o it_o make_v a_o man_n spirit_n free_a and_o liberal_a like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o sleight_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n and_o to_o mind_n heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n earthly_a thing_n do_v unsettle_v they_o be_v themselves_o changeable_a and_o do_v change_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n pitch_v upon_o they_o let_v a_o man_n pitch_v his_o thought_n and_o heart_n upon_o his_o near_a friend_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o nature_n society_n interchange_n of_o love_n christianity_n have_v bind_v he_o yet_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n place_v upon_o these_o near_a friend_n shall_v change_v and_o not_o always_o contitinue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o they_o change_v and_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o thought_n pitch_v upon_o they_o do_v change_n also_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n steady_a and_o stable_a immovable_a unchangeable_a therefore_o will_v establish_v the_o affection_n pitch_v upon_o they_o now_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o we_o shall_v mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v 2._o labour_v the_o increase_n of_o thy_o reverence_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o thought_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o muchwhat_a will_v thy_o thought_n be_v in_o it_o psal_n 48.9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o love_a kindness_n oh_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n they_o profess_v their_o thought_n be_v busy_v about_o god_n love_a kindness_n in_o his_o ordinance_n why_o so_o because_o of_o their_o high_a thought_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n god_n be_v know_v in_o her_o palace_n for_o a_o refuge_n and_o herein_o be_v they_o help_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o father_n ver_fw-la 8._o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o have_v see_v god_n mighty_a presence_n and_o protection_n in_o and_o about_o his_o own_o ordinance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o hear_v so_o and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o help_v our_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v good_a to_o talk_v with_o ancient_a christian_n that_o have_v live_v long_o before_o we_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o will_v say_v we_o may_v be_v help_v by_o their_o experience_n when_o we_o have_v none_o or_o but_o little_a of_o our_o own_o and_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o ordinance_n we_o may_v be_v further_o help_v by_o their_o experience_n 3._o prepare_v ourselves_o aforehand_o prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v do_v it_o as_o become_v such_o occasion_n and_o as_o may_v be_v for_o profit_n he_o will_v first_o separate_v himself_o not_o pass_v immediate_o from_o common_a and_o trivial_a matter_n to_o matter_n of_o wisdom_n but_o he_o will_v have_v some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o leave_v off_o of_o the_o one_o and_o take_v to_o the_o other_o if_o we_o pass_v from_o our_o calling_n to_o god_n worship_n without_o separate_n ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o ordinary_o possible_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o thought_n in_o god_n worship_n that_o we_o bid_v in_o our_o calling_n there_o be_v some_o separate_a duty_n that_o do_v prepare_v unto_o other_o as_o examination_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o they_o do_v prepare_v by_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o provide_v a_o heavenly_a assistance_n to_o begin_v with_o we_o in_o the_o duty_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o always_o have_v separate_v time_n betwixt_o other_o occasion_n and_o god_n worship_n yet_o have_v some_o separate_a thought_n ere_o thou_o enter_v upon_o the_o duty_n thou_o be_v not_o fit_a else_o to_o meddle_v
with_o wisdom_n 4._o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o meditation_n so_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o skill_n of_o think_v well_o meditation_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v the_o compose_n settle_v and_o congeal_v of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v to_o our_o rove_a sluent_a mind_n as_o a_o damn_n to_o run_a water_n when_o much_o water_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o damn_n make_v it_o there_o to_o stand_v so_o when_o many_o thought_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o soul_n meditation_n make_v they_o there_o to_o stand_v keep_v they_o from_o run_v out_o again_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v a_o settle_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o frequent_o must_v needs_o perfect_a the_o effect_n more_o and_o more_o settle_v our_o mind_n when_o paul_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n always_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v be_v to_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o so_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.7_o exercise_v thyself_o unto_o godliness_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v the_o trade_n and_o skill_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o exercise_v ourselves_o therein_o ver_fw-la 15._o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v unto_o all_o if_o timothy_n will_v be_v busy_v whole_o in_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n all_o shall_v see_v his_o profit_v so_o if_o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o to_o meditation_n be_v much_o in_o it_o it_o will_v apparent_o settle_v our_o mind_n it_o be_v make_v the_o property_n of_o a_o bless_a meditate_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n psal_n 1.3_o why_o so_o because_o he_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n can_v want_v fitness_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o have_v abundance_n of_o nourishment_n so_o the_o meditate_a soul_n can_v want_v fitness_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o season_n good_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n because_o it_o be_v plant_v among_o god_n spring_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o assist_a spirit_n 5._o add_v to_o these_o watchfullnes_n wander_v thought_n will_v not_o be_v prevent_v without_o watch_v watch_n 1._o thy_o mind_n it_o need_v watch_v for_o it_o be_v nimble_a therefore_o will_v soon_o be_v go_v and_o go_v far_o in_o a_o little_a time_n 2._o watch_v thy_o eye_n a_o roll_a eye_n a_o wander_a heart_n if_o thou_o give_v liberty_n to_o thy_o eye_n that_o will_v set_v the_o mind_n at_o liberty_n job_n 31.1_o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n the_o eye_n depend_v on_o the_o mind_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o make_v one_o covenant_n to_o bind_v they_o both_o so_o he_o argue_v i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n why_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v though_o the_o eye_n be_v bind_v by_o covenant_n yet_o the_o mind_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o mind_n make_v to_o help_v that_o therefore_o in_o bind_v the_o eye_n the_o mind_n be_v bind_v for_o if_o it_o can_v have_v the_o help_n and_o service_n of_o the_o eye_n it_o have_v not_o full_a liberty_n if_o the_o mind_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v why_o shall_v the_o eye_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v 3._o watch_v thy_o ear_n when_o thou_o be_v hear_v or_o pray_v the_o devil_n will_v cause_v some_o sound_n or_o other_o to_o draw_v away_o thy_o ear_n he_o be_v that_o cunning_a charmer_n that_o labour_v to_o inchant_v our_o ear_n he_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o we_o hear_v some_o pleasant_a melody_n of_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o our_o ear_n stop_v with_o attention_n thicken_v with_o watchfullnes_n 4._o watch_v thy_o affection_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o move_v with_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n dead_a affection_n make_v a_o wander_a mind_n if_o what_o be_v think_v on_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o mind_n will_v think_v of_o something_o else_o that_o may_v affect_v this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o wander_a thought_n because_o present_a thought_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o mind_n do_v natural_o serve_v the_o affection_n the_o more_o they_o be_v delight_v the_o more_o content_a the_o mind_n have_v for_o it_o have_v its_o end_n if_o duty_n in_o hand_n delight_v not_o the_o mind_n will_v wander_v till_o it_o have_v find_v matter_n of_o delight_n 2._o watch_v thy_o affection_n that_o they_o continue_v as_o they_o begin_v if_o they_o be_v affect_v a_o bow_n continue_v bend_v do_v carry_v the_o arrow_n level_v to_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o it_o slip_v the_o arrow_n wander_v so_o if_o our_o affection_n continue_v in_o that_o vigour_n and_o life_n wherein_o they_o begin_v they_o will_v keep_v our_o mind_n steady_a but_o if_o our_o affection_n tire_v and_o wax_v weary_a our_o mind_n will_v rove_v though_o by_o watchfulness_n we_o can_v whole_o prevent_v wander_v thought_n yet_o we_o shall_v in_o part_n prevent_v they_o hereby_o we_o shall_v more_o easy_o discern_v they_o and_o resist_v they_o this_o be_v a_o way_n of_o command_n therefore_o a_o sure_a way_n ob._n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o mean_n still_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o wander_a thought_n answ_n true_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n in_o his_o ordinance_n that_o be_v attainable_a these_o three_o thing_n must_v always_o follow_v 1._o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n 2._o recourse_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o renewment_n of_o repentance_n and_o pardon_v and_o increase_v of_o power_n 3._o confidence_n of_o god_n acceptance_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o what_o he_o enable_v we_o unto_o chap._n four_o of_o the_o three_o hindrance_n of_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n unpreparednes_n psal._n 57.7_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v oh_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n this_o verse_n do_v afford_v we_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o better_a praise_v of_o god_n i._n e._n fixednes_n firmness_n or_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n which_o give_v we_o just_a ground_n to_o speak_v of_o another_o hindrance_n of_o our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n viz._n unsetlednes_n looseness_n and_o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n n._n god_n can_v so_o well_o be_v worship_v without_o a_o fix_a or_o prepare_v heart_n unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n what_o be_v say_v of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v true_a of_o all_o for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o of_o all_o preparation_n of_o heart_n do_v commend_v all_o thanksgiving_n even_o unto_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o commend_v all_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o do_v discommend_v the_o worship_n perform_v and_o therefore_o discommend_v it_o because_o it_o do_v weaken_v it_o for_o have_v the_o worship_n its_o full_a and_o due_a strength_n and_o worth_a without_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o want_v thereof_o discommend_v but_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n ver_fw-la 8._o that_o worship_n that_o be_v perform_v with_o a_o sleepy_a drowsy_a body_n be_v a_o weak_a worship_n but_o the_o psalmist_n here_o make_v the_o awake_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n awake_v my_o glory_n awake_a lute_n and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o why_o so_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v the_o heart_n prepare_v and_o thereby_o awake_v will_v awake_v the_o body_n to_o worship_n god_n therefore_o without_o a_o prepare_a heart_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o drowsy_a body_n because_o with_o a_o drowsy_a heart_n and_o therefore_o weak_o three_o thing_n will_v full_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n 1._o the_o command_n of_o god_n for_o preparation_n see_v it_o both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o in_o extraordinary_a worship_n god_n require_v preparation_n unto_o ordinary_a worship_n a_o general_a command_n that_o reach_v unto_o all_o part_n of_o ordinary_a worship_n express_o be_v the_o four_o commandment_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n in_o that_o which_o do_v call_v for_o preparation_n 1._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o he_o that_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v remember_v it_o mean_v all_o time_n a_o sign_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o that_o day_n then_o in_o other_o day_n that_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o yea_o then_o all_o other_o sure_o for_o some_o end_n we_o must_v remember_v it_o 2._o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lord_n sanctify_v it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o other_o day_n we_o
yea_o so_o change_v she_o into_o care_n that_o she_o will_v have_v hinder_v mary_n also_o yea_o and_o charge_v it_o as_o a_o neglect_n upon_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o relieve_v she_o in_o this_o immoderate_a care_n luk._n 10.40_o master_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o her_o immoderate_a care_n make_v she_o think_v that_o mary_n have_v too_o little_a care_n and_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n render_v why_o care_v immoderate_a do_v unfit_a we_o for_o god_n worship_n luk._n 21.34_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n immoderate_a care_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o surfeit_n of_o drink_n too_o much_o drink_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v overcharge_v with_o it_o and_o so_o unfit_a for_o occasion_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v over-burdened_n with_o immoderate_a care_n therefore_o unfit_a for_o a_o far_a weight_n of_o god_n worship_n why_o do_v care_n choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woâ—d_n matth._n 13.22_o but_o because_o they_o choke_v the_o soil_n draw_v away_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n when_o we_o be_v about_o our_o calling_n and_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n we_o lose_v our_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o delight_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o desire_n god_n can_v have_v it_o also_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o he_o will_v love_v thâ—_n one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o matth._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n if_o these_o worldly_a good_a thing_n have_v the_o best_a of_o our_o love_n god_n can_v also_o have_v it_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n busy_v about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o heart_n will_v go_v after_o our_o covetousness_n the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v covet_v will_v have_v our_o thought_n and_o affection_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v they_o 2._o we_o bestow_v too_o much_o time_n upon_o our_o calling_n psal_n 127.2_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o to_o sit_v up_o late_o show_v that_o ordinary_o our_o care_n be_v to_o gain_v all_o time_n for_o our_o calling_n and_o occasion_n hardly_o can_v we_o spare_v time_n daily_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n do_v approach_v all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n get_v we_o lay_v hold_v of_o lest_o god_n shall_v have_v too_o much_o no_o time_n will_v be_v allow_v for_o preparation_n not_o only_o so_o long_o as_o light_n will_v permit_v man_n will_v they_o be_v labour_v about_o their_o calling_n on_o saturday_n night_n but_o so_o long_o as_o sleep_v will_v suffer_v they_o when_o we_o be_v counsel_v ephes_n 5.16_o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n part_n of_o the_o meaning_n be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o calling_n unless_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o too_o much_o time_n luk._n 14.18_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v this_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v time_n from_o their_o calling_n we_o bestow_v too_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n about_o our_o calling_n too_o much_o spend_v the_o vigour_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n that_o they_o become_v unfit_a to_o serve_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v our_o sleepy_a prayer_n every_o night_n in_o our_o family_n but_o the_o over-wearying_a of_o our_o body_n what_o mean_v our_o sleepy_a sabbath_n but_o the_o overtire_n of_o our_o body_n on_o the_o week_n day_n 3._o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n because_o of_o satan_n continual_a main_a endeavour_n to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n worship_n satan_n be_v more_o god_n enemy_n than_o we_o because_o god_n stand_v more_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o he_o than_o we_o do_v god_n be_v the_o great_a good_a satan_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n what_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o the_o great_a good_a than_o the_o great_a evil_n we_o have_v somewhat_o like_o satan_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o god_n be_v altogether_o unlike_o he_o and_o contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o he_o so_o that_o though_o satan_n will_v endeavour_v to_o unfit_a we_o for_o our_o own_o calling_n yet_o chief_o for_o god_n worship_n for_o that_o do_v most_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o full_o oppose_v god_n when_o do_v satan_n put_v that_o thought_n into_o judas_n heart_n of_o betray_v christ_n but_o when_o the_o passover_n do_v approach_n and_o experience_n tell_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o have_v never_o more_o confusion_n of_o thought_n then_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o fit_v themselves_o thereby_o for_o prayer_n 4._o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n perform_v by_o we_o as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o breathe_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o the_o spirit_n assist_v we_o not_o we_o shall_v but_o weak_o worship_n god_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o in_o other_o duty_n rom._n 8.26_o whereas_o the_o burden_n of_o duty_n be_v too_o heavy_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v help_v to_o lift_v the_o burden_n if_o the_o soul_n come_v unprepared_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o ordinary_o assist_v 1._o because_o a_o lesser_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neglect_v and_o will_v the_o spirit_n lie_v out_o more_o when_o lesser_a be_v not_o prize_v and_o improve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v always_o move_v and_o provoke_v the_o soul_n unto_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unto_o preparation_n if_o man_n therefore_o come_v without_o preparation_n they_o come_v wâ—th_o neglect_v of_o the_o spirit_n motion_n unto_o preparation_n and_o if_o less_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o improve_v will_v he_o be_v lavish_a of_o more_o assistance_n 2._o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o ordinary_o assist_v the_o unprepared_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o road_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o be_v therefore_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n oâ—_n promise_n but_o the_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v sometime_o meet_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n in_o a_o duty_n but_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o it_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v first_o come_v out_o of_o its_o ordinary_a way_n to_o we_o ere_o we_o can_v get_v into_o our_o way_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n meet_v a_o soul_n unprepared_a be_v to_o make_v it_o ashamed_a of_o unpreparednes_n and_o more_o watchful_a thereunto_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 3._o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v give_v advantage_n to_o satan_n to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v preparation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o main_a end_n to_o prevent_v impediment_n in_o worship_n and_o satan_n the_o master_n of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o will_v have_v we_o be_v vigilant_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o satan_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v the_o more_o advantage_n satan_n have_v against_o we_o and_o the_o more_o watchful_a we_o be_v the_o less_o harm_n can_v he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n counsel_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o temptation_n watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o satan_n temptation_n to_o perform_v duty_n unless_o we_o add_v watch_v that_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v they_o it_o be_v not_o duty_n that_o weaken_v satan_n but_o duty_n perform_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o as_o we_o express_v the_o spirit_n we_o oppose_v sin_n and_o satan_n the_o devil_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o duty_n of_o man_n hear_n read_v pray_v into_o who_o do_v he_o enter_v with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o into_o the_o house_n that_o be_v
to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n and_o heathen_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n do_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o covenant_n 2._o where_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o more_o ordinance_n more_o preparation_n be_v require_v but_o where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v together_o with_o the_o word_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o more_o ordinance_n therefore_o more_o preparation_n be_v require_v be_v this_o ordinance_n more_o frequent_o use_v man_n will_v better_a be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o preparation_n due_a thereto_o quest_n suppose_v a_o man_n come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v there_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n whether_o may_v he_o receive_v not_o know_v of_o that_o aforehand_o to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o answ_n 1._o if_o a_o man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v lawful_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v do_v best_a to_o forbear_v for_o in_o this_o case_n hold_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n if_o a_o man_n do_v a_o action_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o or_o no_o he_o sin_v in_o that_o action_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o action_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o do_v not_o obey_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o sin_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v in_o measure_n prepare_v for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o those_o duty_n of_o examination_n meditation_n prayer_n which_o do_v prepare_v we_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o those_o affection_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v more_o proper_o requisite_a unto_o the_o word_n but_o those_o also_o that_o more_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o god_n may_v increase_v the_o beginning_n of_o thy_o preparation_n by_o the_o word_n further_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o thy_o grace_n especial_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o though_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o thy_o preparation_n before_o thou_o do_v come_v yet_o if_o thy_o heart_n desire_v be_v set_v to_o seek_v and_o find_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v have_v such_o respect_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v thy_o unpreparednes_n and_o convey_v to_o thou_o the_o blessing_n so_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v prepare_v yet_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a do_v eat_v the_o passover_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o they_o say_v the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n quest_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v keep_v and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o it_o till_o the_o morning_n of_o it_o whether_o may_v i_o go_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a duty_n and_o require_v extraordinary_a preparation_n and_o i_o unprepared_a not_o know_v of_o it_o answ_n a_o day_n of_o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o even_o to_o even_o levit._n 23.32_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v before_o the_o morning_n and_o they_o that_o hinder_v such_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o bear_v their_o sin_n 2._o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v earnest_o desirous_a to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n unwilling_a to_o miss_v the_o opportunity_n and_o sensible_a of_o thy_o unpreparednes_n the_o bare_a want_n of_o extraordinary_a preparation_n need_v not_o hinder_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o for_o thy_o unpreparednes_n be_v not_o through_o any_o neglect_n of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a want_n of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o preparation_n that_o do_v displease_v god_n so_o as_o to_o disrespect_n our_o duty_n but_o neglect_n and_o slight_v of_o it_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o he_o give_v have_v god_n give_v thou_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a preparation_n by_o foreknowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v require_v the_o same_o but_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o require_v that_o nay_o it_o may_v be_v god_n will_v special_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n by_o want_n of_o special_a preparation_n humble_a and_o soften_v thy_o heart_n ob._n but_o the_o scrupulous_a heart_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v if_o god_n will_v have_v have_v they_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o duty_n he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o time_n of_o preparation_n answ_n not_o so_o god_n may_v give_v thou_o the_o substance_n of_o preparation_n disposednes_n of_o heart_n but_o deny_v the_o circumstance_n of_o preparation_n viz._n time_n and_o performance_n of_o prepare_v duty_n preparation_n serve_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o time_n thereof_o can_v strict_o be_v set_v down_o but_o the_o rule_n thereof_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o soul_n unpreparednes_n god_n have_v command_v extraordinary_a preparation_n for_o extraordinary_a duty_n because_o the_o heart_n usual_o be_v extraordinary_o unfit_a but_o suppose_v by_o affliction_n or_o some_o other_o way_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o then_o ordinary_o prepare_v then_o extraordinary_a preparation_n be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o be_v already_o do_v some_o other_o way_n so_o if_o thy_o soul_n be_v much_o humble_v and_o quicken_v by_o want_n of_o prepare_v time_n and_o mean_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n require_v preparation_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n but_o preparation_n be_v the_o lesser_a part_n of_o god_n mind_n though_o a_o necessary_a part_n when_o therefore_o thou_o may_v do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n mind_n thou_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v it_o though_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v a_o lesser_a when_o that_o not_o do_v of_o the_o less_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o know_v and_o willing_a neglect_n of_o thou_o which_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v time_n and_o do_v not_o prepare_v he_o do_v presumptuous_o not_o believe_o perform_v holy_a duty_n to_o be_v sure_a this_o case_n may_v put_v the_o godly_a in_o mind_n what_o need_v they_o have_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n continual_o in_o a_o good_a frame_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a preparednes_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n quest_n suppose_v i_o labour_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o prepare_v my_o heart_n and_o can_v find_v it_o prepare_v what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v answ_n 1._o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v prepare_v and_o thou_o not_o sensible_a of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o preparation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v a_o man_n sensible_a of_o his_o preparation_n 2._o sense_n of_o preparation_n be_v a_o separable_a fruit_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n part_n of_o the_o success_n it_o be_v but_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o thou_o therefore_o have_v prepare_v thyself_o thou_o have_v do_v part_n of_o thy_o duty_n thou_o must_v not_o now_o stay_v from_o go_v about_o the_o ordinance_n which_o be_v a_o further_a part_n of_o thy_o duty_n till_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o thy_o preparednes_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o success_n and_o so_o god_n part_n thy_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v prepare_v to_o go_v about_o the_o worship_n though_o god_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o do_v withdraw_v his_o part_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o preparation_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v not_o forbear_v when_o he_o have_v examine_v himself_o because_o he_o find_v not_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v quest_n suppose_v i_o find_v god_n help_v my_o heart_n in_o preparation_n and_o withdraw_a himself_o in_o the_o worship_n prepare_v unto_o there_o my_o heart_n be_v dead_a careless_a what_o shall_v i_o then_o do_v answ_n 1._o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a in_o experience_n to_o run_v upon_o extreme_n if_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o assist_v in_o preparation_n they_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o be_v much_o assist_v they_o grow_v proud_a and_o confident_a therefore_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o sometime_o in_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o be_v confident_a not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o do_v not_o find_v god_n in_o one_o way_n of_o promise_n yet_o they_o may_v find_v
make_v their_o soul_n weak_a and_o so_o weary_a of_o the_o duty_n when_o moses_n chod_n with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 10.17_o to_o the_o end_n because_o they_o have_v not_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o day_n his_o son_n be_v destroy_v his_o answer_n be_v have_v i_o eat_v it_o will_v it_o have_v be_v accept_v why_o not_o oh_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o with_o any_o cheer_n and_o comfort_n so_o heavy_a a_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v late_o befall_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v weary_a of_o the_o service_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v accept_v it_o if_o thus_o the_o heart_n be_v weary_a have_v no_o desire_n or_o delight_n the_o body_n will_v be_v weary_a for_o that_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n carry_v the_o body_n with_o it_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o it_o go_v there_o be_v a_o weariness_n proper_a to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o strength_n thereof_o be_v spend_v and_o the_o spirit_n exhaust_v and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o weary_a of_o any_o further_a action_n because_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o four_o fold_v cause_n of_o exhaust_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o make_v it_o weary_a of_o god_n service_n 1._o the_o original_n corrupt_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n whereby_o it_o withhold_v and_o dri_v up_o its_o strength_n from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o free_o expend_v it_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o natural_o the_o eye_n have_v rather_o look_v upon_o a_o company_n of_o sinner_n than_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n see_v a_o company_n in_o the_o alehouse_n rather_o than_o in_o god_n house_n profane_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o serve_v he_o the_o ear_n have_v rather_o hear_v evil_a then_o good_a the_o foot_n have_v rather_o walk_v to_o any_o sinful_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o natural_o give_v our_o member_n instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n there_o be_v no_o unwillingnes_n in_o we_o but_o we_o ready_o part_v with_o they_o all_o at_o sin_n motion_n nay_o we_o be_v free_a from_o holiness_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o not_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n all_o for_o sin_n and_o this_o disposednes_n to_o withhold_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n from_o god_n service_n and_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o sin_n remain_v in_o part_n in_o the_o godly_a 2._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v spend_v in_o sinful_a action_n sometime_o jer._n 9.3_o they_o weary_a themselves_o to_o commit_v iniquity_n particular_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o drunkenness_n do_v waste_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n prov._n 5.11_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o unclean_a person_n a_o mournful_a end_n thou_o mourn_v at_o the_o last_o when_o thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o body_n be_v consume_v and_o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n or_o keep_v their_o house_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o they_o have_v drink_v so_o hard_o in_o the_o week_n or_o on_o saturday_n that_o their_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o tire_a the_o sin_n of_o idleness_n do_v weaken_v the_o body_n strength_n use_v do_v increase_v and_o not_o use_v do_v decay_v beside_o the_o nourishment_n take_v for_o want_n of_o exercise_n do_v turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o so_o rather_o weaken_v the_o body_n then_o nourish_v it_o none_o more_o weary_a of_o any_o employment_n and_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n then_o idle_a person_n 3._o the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v exhaust_v sometime_o by_o natural_a distemper_n sickness_n disease_n either_o such_o as_o be_v continual_o with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o or_o such_o as_o lie_v upon_o the_o body_n at_o particular_a time_n only_o the_o case_n of_o other_o 4._o sometime_o forego_v recreation_n and_o business_n of_o man_n calling_n do_v so_o spend_v the_o body_n that_o it_o have_v no_o strength_n lest_o for_o god_n service_n the_o body_n thus_o weary_v will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o sympathy_n agreement_n and_o like_o affection_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o the_o body_n delight_v in_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o measure_n delight_n in_o and_o what_o the_o body_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o soul_n will_v in_o measure_n be_v weary_a of_o 2._o as_o it_o do_v express_v and_o act_v the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o weariness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o contrary_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n desire_n and_o delight_n weaken_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a instrument_n to_o express_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n if_o those_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v express_v they_o will_v decay_v and_o weaken_v 4._o as_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n it_o do_v let_v in_o new_a object_n of_o delight_n the_o soul_n by_o sin_n be_v new_a fangle_a will_v entertain_v they_o and_o so_o grow_v weary_a of_o former_a delight_n the_o soul_n do_v express_v its_o weariness_n 1._o by_o let_v loose_a thought_n and_o affection_n it_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o bind_v but_o suffer_v they_o to_o wander_v about_o for_o refreshment_n 2._o in_o think_v the_o service_n hard_o painful_a grievous_a 3._o in_o think_v the_o time_n long_o that_o be_v spend_v therein_o wish_v the_o same_o at_o a_o end_n the_o body_n do_v express_v its_o weariness_n 1._o by_o restlessness_n it_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o position_n or_o gesture_n of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o door_n upon_o the_o hinge_n turn_v first_o one_o way_n and_o then_o another_o 2._o by_o let_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n lose_v to_o all_o object_n to_o choose_v their_o delight_n where_o they_o please_v 3._o by_o speech_n too_o if_o occasion_n serve_v as_o here_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o say_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n be_v go_v if_o they_o do_v only_o say_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o god_n see_v they_o will_v say_v so_o with_o their_o tongue_n if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v therefore_o he_o set_v it_o down_o so_o how_o do_v weariness_n weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n 1._o weariness_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o be_v weakness_n a_o denial_n a_o absence_n of_o strength_n and_o action_n perform_v in_o weakness_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a weariness_n deny_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v a_o man_n think_v well_o of_o what_o he_o be_v weary_a it_o deny_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o will_n can_v a_o man_n be_v willing_a of_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o what_o be_v willing_a of_o a_o burden_n it_o deny_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o affection_n a_o man_n will_v neither_o desire_n nor_o joy_n in_o what_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o and_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v deny_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n also_o will_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o service_n which_o have_v neither_o strength_n of_o soul_n nor_o strength_n of_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v weak_a service_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n 1._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n a_o spirit_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n oppose_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o child_n which_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n a_o child_n do_v his_o father_n command_n with_o desire_n and_o delight_n he_o love_v his_o father_n joy_n in_o he_o therefore_o in_o his_o command_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n weariness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o damp_n that_o hinder_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n 2._o to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n sin_n be_v compare_v to_o cord_n prov._n 5.22_o to_o a_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n liberty_n and_o free_a will_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n to_o any_o duty_n his_o will_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v thereto_o no_o not_o in_o desire_n god_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o work_v the_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o there_o be_v no_o will_n till_o god_n work_v it_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o snare_n set_v the_o will_n at_o liberty_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n be_v willing_a of_o themselves_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o
their_o power_n yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n how_o come_v that_o to_o pass_v ver_fw-la 1._o we_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n their_o outward_a bounty_n proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o grace_n within_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v mort_fw-fr abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o i_o abundant_a labour_n and_o weariness_n be_v contrary_a but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n labour_n abundant_o weariness_n therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o weaken_v the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o the_o word_n say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n say_v 1._o that_o forwardness_n unto_o good_a duty_n be_v our_o duty_n when_o it_o say_v christ_n have_v purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o cost_n and_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v unto_o that_o end_n he_o have_v lay_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o minister_n to_o put_v their_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.1_o that_o they_o charge_v such_o as_o have_v ability_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v willing_a to_o distribute_v 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o a_o sign_n that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v our_o duty_n but_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n therein_o also_o 2._o the_o word_n say_v that_o cheerfullnes_n in_o duty_n be_v god_n delight_n 2_o cor._n 9.7_o he_o love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n isa_n 64.5_o the_o lord_n can_v as_o it_o be_v contain_v himself_o till_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o he_o that_o work_v righteousness_n with_o joy_n but_o he_o will_v go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o we_o out_o of_o joy_n can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v run_v to_o meet_v they_o we_o delight_v in_o when_o we_o espy_v they_o come_v towards_o we_o 3._o the_o word_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n â—rov_n 3.17_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o burden_n be_v light_a matth._n 11.30_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 4._o the_o word_n say_v that_o forwardness_n and_o delight_n in_o good_a action_n be_v beneficial_a 2_o cor._n â—_o 6_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o full_o hand_v work_n shall_v have_v full_a hand_a reward_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o rewarder_n the_o most_o abundant_a service_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o reward_n weariness_n do_v contrary_a the_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o cheerful_a service_n our_o duty_n weariness_n deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a why_o be_v we_o weary_a where_o be_v our_o obedience_n be_v god_n delight_v with_o cheerful_a service_n weariness_n deny_v it_o who_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o that_o which_o be_v god_n delight_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o good_a that_o it_o joy_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o easy_a pleasant_a way_n weariness_n deny_v it_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o ease_n and_o pleasantness_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n a_o beneficial_a way_n weariness_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n who_o be_v weary_a of_o benefit_n weariness_n therefore_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o liar_n which_o unworthy_a deal_n must_v needs_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n 4._o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n weariness_n do_v cast_v reproach_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o dispose_v and_o fit_v they_o inward_o who_o it_o set_v a-work_o as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o work_v the_o will_n in_o they_o by_o who_o it_o require_v the_o work_n to_o be_v wrought_v for_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o weariness_n in_o the_o person_n but_o unfitness_n unsuitablenes_n unto_o the_o work_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o set_v unfit_a person_n to_o work_v be_v we_o not_o his_o workmanship_n unto_o good_a work_n he_o do_v inward_o fashion_v we_o thereunto_o shall_v a_o man_n go_v to_o work_v with_o a_o instrument_n and_o not_o first_o fit_v it_o with_o hand_n and_o edge_n shall_v it_o not_o shame_v he_o weariness_n say_v that_o god_n take_v up_o unhandled_a unedge_v instrument_n to_o do_v his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o 2._o weariness_n of_o good_a duty_n do_v cast_v dishonour_n upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o his_o work_n have_v weary_v property_n and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o satan_n work_n or_o our_o own_o work_n which_o do_v not_o so_o weary_a weary_v property_n be_v these_o three_o hardness_n harshness_n hurtfullnes_n why_o do_v a_o work_n weary_a but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a do_v cost_v much_o pain_n and_o labour_n more_o than_o can_v well_o be_v afford_v or_o be_v harsh_a unpleasant_a uncomfortable_a or_o be_v hurtful_a no_o profit_n no_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o contrary_a thus_o weariness_n say_v of_o the_o work_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v set_v we_o about_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o best_a master_n therefore_o appoint_v the_o best_a woâ—k_n contrary_a to_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n will_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o wisdom_n to_o set_v we_o about_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o goodness_n to_o set_v we_o about_o evil_a work_n no_o work_n but_o evil_a work_n be_v whole_o uncomfortable_a will_v it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o make_v we_o labour_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o profit_n have_v he_o not_o promise_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v he_o not_o righteous_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n yet_o weariness_n do_v at_o same_o time_n cast_v dishonour_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o must_v not_o such_o dishonour_n hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n 3._o weariness_n do_v weaken_v our_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o will_v weaken_v the_o worship_n we_o perform_v weariness_n do_v dispose_v we_o for_o the_o work_n of_o corruption_n a_o weary_a soul_n be_v fit_a for_o wander_a thought_n and_o wander_a affection_n a_o weary_a body_n be_v fit_a for_o change_v of_o object_n fot_o new_a sight_n and_o sound_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n to_o seek_v refreshment_n elsewhere_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a corruption_n do_v always_o work_v in_o holy_a duty_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o the_o same_o but_o when_o the_o man_n be_v weary_a it_o work_v with_o advantage_n he_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a temper_n fit_a for_o corruption_n now_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o then_o at_o another_o time_n weariness_n fit_v we_o for_o satan_n work_n for_o his_o inward_a suggestion_n for_o his_o present_v of_o object_n to_o withdraw_v we_o the_o heart_n be_v weary_a therefore_o fit_a for_o new_a work_n there_o be_v small_a ability_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o he_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v to_o watch_v advantage_n against_o we_o when_o we_o be_v at_o best_a he_o will_v hinder_v we_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o be_v hinder_v 4._o weariness_n do_v weaken_v our_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o it_o produce_v certain_a other_o effect_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n 1._o in_o opinion_n it_o make_v a_o man_n think_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n evil_a if_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o to_o he_o at_o least_o at_o this_o particular_a time_n what_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o evil_n to_o he_o for_o no_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o good_a and_o suitable_a good_a for_o suitable_a good_a be_v delightsome_a therefore_o not_o wearisome_a 2._o in_o affection_n 1._o weariness_n make_v a_o man_n desire_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n rather_o than_o the_o work_n what_o a_o man_n be_v weary_a of_o he_o will_v have_v finish_v that_o his_o weariness_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o whilst_o the_o work_n
of_o the_o street_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n but_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v there_o they_o have_v a_o affection_n thereto_o a_o delight_n therein_o why_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o or_o god_n glory_n but_o their_o own_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n get_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o themselves_o 3._o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v some_o affection_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o the_o time_n as_o 1._o a_o work_n of_o illumination_n give_v some_o clear_a discern_a of_o that_o good_a be_v in_o god_n worship_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o employment_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o such_o good_a while_o it_o last_v will_v somewhat_o stir_v the_o affection_n 2._o awake_v and_o exciting_a the_o conscience_n to_o do_v its_o office_n which_o by_o promise_n of_o good_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o threaten_n of_o evil_n on_o the_o other_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n to_o command_v the_o desire_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o work_v felix_n his_o conscience_n awake_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o paul_n stir_v his_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o when_o the_o conscience_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o the_o affection_n as_o a_o duty_n to_o joy_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a unto_o it_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o contrary_a whereto_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o may_v forcible_o compel_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o affection_n 3._o lift_v up_o the_o affection_n of_o desire_n and_o delight_n by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n of_o experience_n as_o a_o man_n which_o dip_v his_o finger_n in_o some_o sweet_a liquor_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o do_v afterward_o desire_n and_o delight_v therein_o so_o god_n do_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n sometime_o drench_v the_o affection_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o worship_n do_v so_o make_v their_o affection_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o meet_v that_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v a_o sweetness_n which_o make_v they_o affect_v afterward_o to_o the_o mean_n thereof_o heb._n 6.4_o 5._o such_o as_o afterward_o fall_v away_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v dip_v their_o finger_n in_o the_o river_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v unregenerate_a man_n willing_a to_o and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o a_o work_n upon_o they_o then_o in_o they_o a_o force_a work_n not_o natural_a rather_o a_o flash_n than_o a_o fire_n of_o affection_n the_o affection_n be_v lift_v up_o not_o alter_v and_o change_v act_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a principle_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o experience_n the_o spirit_n have_v forcible_o and_o powerful_o wrought_v not_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a principle_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o suitablenes_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o in_o the_o godly_a if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o man_n nature_n have_v no_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o pride_v themselves_o in_o their_o knowledge_n wisdom_n wit_n gift_n it_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o pride_n in_o beauty_n and_o trim_v their_o body_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o give_v itself_o away_o to_o sin_n and_o be_v whole_o unwilling_a to_o bestow_v itself_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o unregenerate_a man_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o and_o that_o only_o can_v affect_v their_o heart_n with_o god_n worship_n for_o god_n image_n be_v that_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n act._n 13.22_o i_o have_v find_v a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n say_v god_n of_o david_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will_n david_n be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n will_v because_o his_o heart_n be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o what_o this_o be_v to_o be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o shall_v know_v if_o we_o consider_v david_n express_v his_o willingness_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o other_o term_n psal_n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n oh_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n david_n therefore_o delight_v to_o do_v god_n will_v outward_o because_o he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n within_o in_o his_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n like_o god_n heart_n a_o heart_n adorn_v with_o the_o good_a law_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o have_v this_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o from_o within_o taste_n sweetness_n in_o and_o ready_o come_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n oh_o therefore_o thou_o that_o find_v thyself_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n a_o burden_n to_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n to_o make_v thou_o after_o his_o image_n in_o adam_n when_o thou_o can_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o have_v serve_v he_o but_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n in_o adam_n to_o make_v away_o that_o image_n which_o now_o thou_o perceive_v the_o want_n of_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o wri_fw-la e_fw-la his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n a_o second_o time_n pray_v he_o to_o make_v good_a that_o promise_n to_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o else_o serve_v he_o with_o thy_o heart_n as_o the_o good_a will_v be_v thou_o so_o the_o glory_n will_v especial_o be_v his_o 2._o have_v thus_o speak_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o themselves_o and_o in_o love_n with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o love_n with_o god_n worship_n and_o so_o to_o remedy_v their_o weariness_n let_v i_o now_o turn_v my_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o weariness_n bear_v it_o as_o a_o burden_n and_o will_v glad_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o ground_n which_o they_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o because_o it_o hinder_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n let_v i_o first_o exhort_v and_o then_o direct_v they_o to_o get_v rid_v of_o this_o weariness_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n first_o let_v i_o exhort_v they_o and_o for_o that_o end_n i_o will_v use_v a_o double_a argument_n 1._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v my_o doctrine_n weariness_n make_v we_o perform_v weak_a service_n unto_o god_n which_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o remedy_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v time_n past_a present_a future_a or_o to_o come_v 1._o time_n past_a we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o before_o god_n bring_v we_o home_o to_o he_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n both_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o eph._n 2.3_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o convert_v ephesian_n that_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o corruption_n desire_v will_v deny_v it_o nothing_o if_o that_o do_v but_o desire_n it_o must_v be_v do_v tit._n 3.3_o paul_n put_v in_o himself_o and_o titus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o say_v we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n not_o only_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o sinful_a lust_n and_o desire_n but_o pleasure_n sweet_a sin_n that_o do_v bring_v we_o delight_n and_o joy_n and_o these_o we_o serve_v be_v command_v by_o they_o they_o be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o do_v they_o as_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a service_n as_o ever_o servant_n do_v his_o master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o young_a man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o sinful_a way_n say_v let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n not_o only_o do_v young_a man_n and_o other_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v cheer_v therein_o prov._n 10.23_o it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o do_v mischief_n and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v fool_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o titus_n and_o the_o godly_a before_o conversion_n they_o be_v foolish_a and_o can_v we_o
remember_v that_o we_o show_v ourselves_o fool_n by_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o sin_n of_o sabbath_n break_v of_o filthy_a speak_n of_o cruel_a exercise_n as_o bearbait_v cockfighting_n man_n quarrel_v and_o the_o like_a have_v we_o not_o go_v merry_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n unto_o some_o unlawful_a meeting_n and_o sinful_a recreation_n 2._o add_v hereto_o that_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n or_o delight_n in_o any_o good_a sin_n have_v not_o some_o of_o our_o will_n and_o joy_n only_o but_o all_o of_o both_o god_n service_n have_v none_o at_o all_o no_o not_o a_o small_a measure_n it_o may_v be_v we_o force_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o do_v other_o good_a duty_n because_o our_o parent_n will_v have_v we_o or_o law_n do_v call_v upon_o we_o or_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o neglect_v the_o same_o but_o no_o will_n have_v we_o thereto_o nay_o have_v we_o not_o speak_v ill_o of_o pray_v go_v to_o sermon_n make_v profession_n live_v strict_o a_o sign_n what_o our_o will_n be_v to_o such_o course_n it_o be_v that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n speak_v ill_o of_o they_o and_o do_v ill_o to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o well_o do_v and_o that_o with_o zeal_n abundance_n of_o willingness_n and_o delight_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o i_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.6_o concern_v zeal_n persecute_v the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o only_o persecute_v they_o for_o well_o do_v but_o he_o do_v it_o with_o zeal_n with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n this_o be_v the_o description_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o be_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a not_o only_o do_v god_n reject_v they_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o do_v any_o religious_a work_n but_o they_o also_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v sit_v to_o reject_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o rather_o than_o to_o embrace_v and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o not_o some_o good_a work_n only_o that_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o spiritual_a but_o every_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d amos_n 3.10_o they_o know_v not_o to_o do_v right_a say_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v neither_o skill_n nor_o will_n to_o do_v right_a 3._o add_v to_o both_o the_o time_n spend_v in_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a service_n of_o sin_n most_o of_o we_o have_v spend_v more_o time_n than_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o that_o much_o be_v past_a but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o little_a be_v to_o come_v put_v all_o together_o have_v we_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o serve_v sin_n when_o we_o have_v no_o will_n at_o all_o to_o good_a and_o that_o long_a time_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v than_o we_o have_v to_o spend_v in_o god_n service_n and_o shall_v we_o do_v god_n weak_a service_n what_o after_o we_o have_v serve_v sin_n with_o our_o strength_n shall_v we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o such_o poor_a service_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o will_v not_o put_v off_o sin_n with_o what_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n of_o sin_n service_n be_v past_a and_o therefore_o sure_a but_o the_o time_n of_o god_n service_n be_v uncertain_a because_o to_o come_v shall_v we_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o god_n by_o our_o more_o wearisome_a service_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n 2._o let_v we_o consider_v time_n present_a and_o therein_o two_o thing_n 1._o god_n have_v put_v into_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o willingness_n and_o cheerfullnes_n in_o his_o service_n a_o new_a nature_n which_o want_v nothing_o but_o stir_v up_o and_o improve_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affectionate_a and_o lively_a in_o god_n service_n this_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a fire_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o which_o do_v but_o need_v stir_v up_o be_v the_o ash_n but_o blow_v from_o it_o it_o will_v flame_v heb._n 12.1_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o godly_a to_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v they_o and_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n set_v before_o they_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o active_a and_o cheerful_a disposition_n a_o joyful_a run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o clog_n of_o sin_n and_o earthly_a care_n and_o comfort_v remove_v heb._n 10.24_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o his_o brother_n there_o be_v love_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o good_a work_n which_o needs_o only_o provoke_v and_o spur_v on_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o cheerful_a therefore_o in_o god_n service_n be_v carelessness_n want_v of_o take_v pain_n and_o do_v not_o that_o make_v our_o sin_n much_o great_a 2._o we_o do_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o meet_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o we_o want_v counsel_n comfort_n grace_n provision_n safety_n the_o godly_a have_v not_o only_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o case_n of_o their_o necessity_n but_o they_o have_v add_v their_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v not_o keep_v silence_n but_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v again_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n word_n and_o providence_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o trouble_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v comfort_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v counsel_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o want_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v speak_v supply_n when_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n though_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o trouble_v cant._n 5.6_o do_v not_o the_o spouse_n faint_a because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v her_o belove_a when_o she_o seek_v he_o psal_n 44.24_o do_v not_o the_o church_n think_v that_o god_n forget_v her_o oppression_n and_o affliction_n forget_v how_o ill_a matter_n go_v with_o she_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v her_o prayer_n nay_o have_v not_o the_o godly_a desire_v a_o speedy_a answer_n without_o delay_n psal_n 143.7_o hear_v i_o speedy_o they_o have_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o to_o tarry_v psal_n 70.5_o make_v haste_n unto_o i_o make_v no_o tarry_n which_o show_v they_o desire_v that_o what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o he_o will_v do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o for_o slackness_n be_v usual_o a_o sign_n of_o unwillingnes_n nay_o when_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o pray_n have_v be_v some_o temporal_a outward_a affliction_n present_a they_o have_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n want_v psal_n 80.3_o it_o be_v salvation_n from_o enemy_n that_o the_o church_n desire_v but_o she_o especial_o pray_v again_o and_o again_o for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v upon_o she_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v psal_n 143._o be_v pen_v by_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 3.12_o yet_o he_o earnest_o pray_v vers_fw-la 6.7_o that_o god_n will_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n which_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o they_o whether_o prevent_v of_o evil_n or_o remove_v of_o evil_n they_o desire_v god_n will_v do_v it_o love_o and_o hearty_o and_o the_o love_n wherewith_o he_o do_v it_o do_v they_o more_o good_a than_o the_o mercy_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a thus_o to_o desire_n god_n cheerful_o to_o meet_v with_o they_o in_o ordinance_n god_n must_v come_v off_o with_o every_o mercy_n cheerful_o and_o give_v we_o his_o love_n more_o than_o the_o mercy_n and_o shall_v we_o come_v off_o heavy_o with_o the_o service_n we_o perform_v to_o he_o what_o equity_n be_v in_o this_o god_n must_v do_v our_o mind_n and_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o we_o his_o mind_n weary_o do_v we_o more_o desire_n and_o value_v the_o lord_n love_v then_o his_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o the_o lord_n look_v more_o at_o our_o love_n then_o the_o duty_n we_o perform_v it_o argue_v too_o much_o self_n love_n too_o little_a love_n to_o god_n to_o desire_v all_o may_v come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o hearty_o but_o to_o let_v all_o go_v from_o we_o to_o god_n grudge_o 3._o consider_v the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therein_o also_o 2._o thing_n 1._o we_o look_v for_o
as_o duty_n yet_o they_o fall_v asleep_a and_o be_v thereby_o hinder_v whence_o i_o note_v n._n sleep_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o command_v fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n sleep_v in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o fervency_n therein_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n to_o watch_v and_o pray_v i._n e._n to_o pray_v fervent_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o help_n unto_o the_o same_o christ_n give_v they_o command_v so_o to_o do_v he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o help_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n his_o command_n be_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o and_o his_o reproof_n that_o they_o do_v not_o watch_v with_o he_o but_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o sleep_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o that_o we_o read_v of_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o not_o so_o fervent_o and_o diligent_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o then_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v they_o i_o remember_v but_o one_o only_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v a_o sleep_n at_o a_o sermon_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o his_o sleep_n fall_v down_o from_o a_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a act._n 20.9_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o god_n will_v have_v record_v to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o all_o sermon-sleeper_n where_o be_v that_o young_a man_n attentive_a hear_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n concern_v this_o truth_n let_v we_o inquire_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_n in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n 2._o how_o sleep_n do_v hinder_v our_o earnest_n worship_v of_o god_n quest_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_n in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n answ_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v two_o instrumental_a principal_a the_o instrumental_a cause_n luke_n report_v and_o matthew_n there_o be_v two_o instrumental_a cause_n 1._o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n matth._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indâ—d_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a perfection_n than_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o will_n in_o the_o soul_n go_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o performance_n in_o the_o body_n the_o body_n be_v not_o always_o ready_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.2_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o she_o do_v sleep_v when_o her_o heart_n do_v wake_v she_o have_v good_a affection_n inward_o which_o yet_o want_v outward_a expression_n so_o here_o there_o be_v a_o wake_a heart_n in_o these_o disciple_n a_o will_v to_o watch_v with_o christ_n but_o the_o body_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a it_o be_v now_o night_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o man_n rest_n psal_n 104.23_o the_o body_n know_v its_o time_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n can_v well_o work_n day_n and_o night_n both_o therefore_o it_o fall_v asleep_a when_o it_o shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v at_o such_o time_n the_o case_n of_o these_o disciple_n 2._o the_o second_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o their_o sleep_n be_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n luk._n 22.45_o he_o find_v they_o sleep_v for_o sorrow_n we_o find_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n concern_v their_o sorrow_n joh._n 16.6_o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n speech_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o do_v fill_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n so_o no_o doubt_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o grief_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n it_o do_v increase_v their_o grief_n for_o they_o do_v exceed_o love_v he_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o spend_v four_o whole_a chapter_n jâ—h_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o to_o comfort_n these_o with_o the_o rest_n against_o his_o leave_v of_o they_o and_o have_v communicate_v unto_o these_o over_z and_o beside_o their_o know_a loss_n of_o he_o his_o present_a extreme_a affliction_n it_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o sympathy_n of_o sorrow_n which_o fill_v their_o head_n and_o eye_n with_o moisture_n and_o so_o with_o sleep_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o sleep_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v pray_v fervent_o be_v the_o withdraw_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v have_v strengthen_v the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o body_n and_o have_v keep_v their_o sorrow_v from_o excess_n that_o this_o be_v so_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v sleep_v they_o be_v special_o choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o long_o before_o express_v more_o confidence_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o desert_n the_o confident_a 2._o by_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n what_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n what_o not_o so_o small_a a_o timâ—_n how_o then_o will_v you_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n how_o will_v you_o die_v with_o i_o where_o be_v the_o strength_n you_o boast_v of_o this_o he_o speak_v special_o to_o peter_n who_o have_v express_v more_o confidence_n than_o the_o rest_n so_o mark_n have_v it_o mark_v 14.37_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleepe_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o watch_v one_o hour_n where_o be_v thy_o ability_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o i_o though_o all_o man_n be_v offend_v sure_o it_o be_v go_v 3._o by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n unto_o they_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sleep_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o find_v some_o freedom_n and_o readiness_n of_o will_n you_o think_v you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n indeed_o your_o regenerate_a will_n stand_v bend_v to_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o little_o do_v you_o know_v what_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n you_o have_v and_o what_o help_n and_o assistance_n you_o need_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v a_o general_a will_n unto_o god_n withdraw_v his_o assistance_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v better_o know_v their_o weakness_n who_o be_v confiâ—ent_v of_o strength_n for_o their_o humiliation_n this_o appear_v 1._o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o sail_v not_o once_o only_o but_o twice_o and_o thrice_o not_o bare_o to_o sleep_v but_o to_o sleep_v after_o exhortation_n unto_o watch_v yea_o after_o reproof_n for_o sleep_n yea_o after_o a_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v weakness_n indeed_o to_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n after_o mean_n to_o reform_v 2._o by_o our_o saviours_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o weakness_n upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o sleep_n a_o sign_n they_o do_v forget_v it_o and_o these_o fail_n do_v put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o 3._o by_o the_o effect_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o second_o sleep_v after_o reproof_n have_v in_o they_o mark_v 14.40_o they_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o humble_a these_o self-confident_a apostle_n not_o to_o exercise_v grace_n in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n but_o not_o to_o exercise_v grace_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n to_o sin_v at_o any_o time_n be_v matter_n of_o abasement_n but_o to_o sin_v in_o time_n of_o time_n of_o special_a sorrow_n and_o affliction_n yea_o to_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n when_o we_o shall_v add_v one_o expression_n of_o grace_n unto_o another_o be_v more_o matter_n of_o abasement_n to_o be_v worst_a when_o we_o shall_v be_v best_a how_o evil_a be_v it_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o sleep_v in_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n 1._o slothfulness_n prov._n 19.15_o slâ—thfullnesse_n cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o slothfullnesse_n and_o refusal_n of_o labour_n to_o make_v a_o man_n heavy_a and_o â—â—mpish_a labour_n do_v dissolve_v and_o dispel_v vapour_n do_v refresh_v and_o lighten_v the_o body_n and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o action_n but_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n do_v fill_v the_o body_n with_o humour_n particular_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o make_v a_o labour_n and_o pain_n or_o pray_v and_o hear_v do_v not_o stir_v up_o and_o put_v forth_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o same_o he_o contract_v a_o heaviness_n and_o dulness_n whereas_o attention_n unto_o duty_n
thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o know_v it_o be_v no_o unmannerliness_n nor_o presumption_n to_o help_v thy_o better_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v they_o a_o good_a turn_n god_n do_v never_o forbid_v thou_o to_o help_v thy_o better_n to_o see_v their_o fault_n and_o to_o help_v they_o against_o they_o but_o have_v command_v thou_o rather_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o thou_o will_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o have_v god_n command_v thou_o do_v not_o presume_v and_o if_o thou_o help_v they_o against_o ill_a manner_n such_o as_o sleep_v be_v thou_o do_v express_v good_a manner_n 3._o thy_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v it_o respective_o unto_o thy_o better_n so_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o and_o other_o that_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o love_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o respect_n do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o way_n of_o notice_n with_o care_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o observation_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n that_o religion_n that_o teach_v duty_n to_o superior_n do_v also_o teach_v a_o respective_a carriage_n in_o the_o same_o that_o both_o the_o duty_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o their_o honour_n at_o the_o same_o time_n maintain_v ob._n 4._o i_o be_o loath_a to_o awaken_v they_o that_o sleep_n lest_o i_o shall_v put_v they_o to_o shame_v whilst_o other_o thereby_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o sleep_n ans_fw-fr wake_v they_o therefore_o as_o private_o as_o thou_o can_v so_o it_o be_v do_v if_o thou_o can_v with_o the_o skirt_n of_o love_n cover_v their_o infirmity_n and_o help_v they_o out_o of_o it_o both_o thou_o shall_v do_v a_o double_a office_n of_o love_n 2._o but_o suppose_v thoâ—_n can_v waken_v they_o without_o notice_n and_o so_o without_o shame_n yet_o it_o be_v better_a shame_n show_v d_o rest_n upon_o they_o then_o sin_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v shame_n when_o they_o perceive_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o may_v prevail_v much_o to_o keep_v they_o awake_v 3._o where_o a_o public_a cause_n of_o shame_n be_v find_v in_o measure_n as_o sleep_v be_v in_o a_o public_a place_n and_o in_o public_a duty_n if_o public_a shame_n follow_v no_o wrong_n do_v they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o due_a place_n of_o put_v they_o to_o open_a shame_n that_o sin_n open_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n rebuke_v before_o all_o man_n that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v this_o indeed_o belong_v to_o public_a person_n but_o private_a person_n may_v occasional_o put_v other_o to_o shame_n in_o a_o public_a place_n without_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o or_o step_v out_o of_o their_o place_n ob._n if_o i_o do_v awake_v they_o they_o will_v sleep_v again_o and_o again_o and_o â—o_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n i_o therefore_o â—eave_v because_o i_o see_v it_o do_v no_o good_a ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o duty_n yet_o do_v not_o thou_o fail_v in_o thou_o our_o saviour_n find_v his_o disciple_n asleep_o again_o after_o he_o waken_v they_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o sleep_v but_o waken_v they_o still_o if_o thou_o must_v renew_v thy_o act_n of_o love_n in_o forgive_a till_o â—eventy_o time_n seven_o time_n matth._n 18.22_o much_o more_o the_o act_n of_o love_n in_o awake_v they_o that_o sleep_n for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o love_n and_o where_o awakeâ—ng_o will_v not_o keep_v awake_a it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o add_v admonition_n at_o some_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a which_o may_v take_v more_o impression_n then_o continual_a shake_n of_o a_o sleepy_a head_n ob._n i_o waken_v they_o till_o they_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o shall_v i_o not_o then_o forbear_v ans_fw-fr that_o anger_n must_v not_o cause_v thou_o to_o forbear_v for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o action_n but_o the_o disquiet_n of_o it_o as_o a_o patient_a may_v be_v angry_a at_o the_o smart_a of_o physic_n and_o yet_o not_o at_o the_o physician_n nor_o the_o physic_n it_o be_v therefore_o rather_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o the_o person_n then_o of_o the_o person_n 2._o this_o anger_n be_v not_o a_o advise_v deliberate_a act_n but_o a_o sudden_a and_o violent_a motion_n which_o will_v not_o only_o cease_v when_o a_o man_n better_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o will_v turn_v unto_o love_n prov._n 28.23_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n in_o â—he_n latter_a end_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o lip_n this_o privilege_n 〈…〉_o have_v the_o more_o it_o be_v look_v into_o the_o more_o worth_a and_o excellency_n â—here_o be_v in_o it_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v both_o their_o sleep_a â—nd_n thy_o wake_n of_o they_o the_o carelessness_n of_o themselves_o and_o â—hy_a care_n of_o they_o they_o will_v â—eare_z good_a will_n unto_o thou_o inâ—â—ead_v of_o anger_n they_o will_v be_v anâ—ry_a at_o themselves_o but_o favour_n â—hee_o be_v disquiet_a with_o themselves_o but_o quiet_a towards_o thou_o when_o they_o have_v put_v off_o passion_n â—nd_v put_v on_o wisdom_n when_o aâ—igail_n have_v talk_v to_o david_n not_o â—nly_o wise_o but_o so_o long_o till_o his_o â—assion_n be_v go_v he_o acknowledge_v she_o a_o bless_a woman_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o use_n be_v so_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n â—f_o sleep_v in_o god_n worship_n if_o we_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o exhortation_n must_v prevail_v with_o we_o for_o sleep_v express_v a_o utter_a carelessness_n of_o god_n service_n for_o it_o hinder_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o this_o particular_a need_v urge_v and_o i_o know_v not_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a occasion_n therefore_o i_o will_v use_v three_o sort_n of_o argument_n 1._o to_o all_o in_o general_n 2._o to_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o themselves_o 3._o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o themselves_o the_o argument_n that_o concern_v all_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 10.5_o he_o that_o sleep_v in_o harvest_n be_v a_o son_n that_o cause_v shame_n all_o man_n bestir_v themselves_o in_o harvest_n and_o if_o a_o man_n sleep_v then_o all_o his_o friend_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o for_o sleep_v now_o be_v most_o unseemly_a and_o uncomely_a now_o man_n have_v most_o need_v to_o wake_v and_o work_v there_o be_v most_o occasion_n and_o most_o benefit_n and_o be_v not_o every_o lord_n day_n a_o harvest_n day_n a_o day_n of_o spiritual_a plenty_n wherein_o man_n may_v store_v their_o soul_n if_o therefore_o they_o sleep_v on_o that_o day_n god_n minister_n and_o people_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o what_o sleep_n when_o there_o be_v most_o work_n to_o do_v in_o the_o busy_a season_n when_o most_o good_a be_v to_o be_v get_v sleep_a therefore_o be_v a_o shameful_a sin_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o shame_n in_o we_o unless_o we_o care_v not_o what_o we_o do_v nor_o who_o see_v we_o in_o our_o uncomelinesse_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o sleep_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a disquiet_v sin_n the_o end_n of_o sleep_v in_o god_n worship_n will_v be_v disquiet_a there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o such_o sleep_a will_n disquiet_n 1._o time_n of_o the_o want_n of_o those_o ordinance_n wherein_o we_o have_v sleep_v when_o man_n shall_v wish_v they_o have_v but_o those_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n they_o have_v sleep_v out_o how_o heavy_a will_v it_o be_v when_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o have_v they_o the_o ordinance_n now_o they_o will_v wake_v in_o they_o whereas_o when_o they_o enjoy_v they_o they_o sleep_v how_o heavy_a will_v it_o be_v when_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o so_o much_o go_v or_o take_v away_o by_o force_n but_o they_o have_v sleep_v they_o away_o it_o have_v be_v their_o voluntary_a careless_a do_v have_v they_o wake_v they_o still_o have_v enjoy_v they_o 2._o a_o second_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o their_o conscience_n awake_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n the_o more_o sinful_a rest_n soul_n or_o body_n have_v have_v the_o more_o miserable_a disquiet_n when_o the_o conscience_n be_v awake_v by_o divine_a light_n and_o power_n to_o do_v its_o office_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v arrest_v at_o god_n suit_n special_o for_o some_o one_o sin_n but_o then_o will_v god_n take_v his_o advantage_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n other_o sin_n for_o god_n store_v up_o trouble_n as_o man_n store_v up_o sin_n that_o it_o come_v by_o heap_n when_o it_o come_v 3._o time_n of_o the_o want_n of_o sleep_n in_o sickness_n then_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v toss_v from_o side_n to_o side_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v roll_v from_o thought_n to_o thought_n
shall_v fare_v no_o otherwise_o no_o better_o in_o perform_v they_o then_o if_o we_o neglect_v they_o job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o we_o say_v in_o our_o proverb_n as_o good_a sit_v for_o nought_o as_o work_v for_o nought_o this_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o prayer_n a_o conceit_n there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o it_o they_o see_v no_o good_a come_v of_o it_o they_o that_o pray_v much_o and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o religious_a exercise_n be_v as_o poor_a in_o the_o world_n as_o much_o despise_v and_o afflict_v as_o any_o yea_o and_o more_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n a_o unprofitable_a way_n and_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n they_o have_v keep_v god_n ordinance_n and_o have_v mourn_v for_o their_o fail_n yet_o have_v find_v no_o benefit_n thing_n have_v go_v no_o better_o with_o they_o jer._n 44.17.18_o they_o speak_v their_o mind_n full_o since_o they_o leave_v off_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o want_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o famine_n and_o sword_n but_o when_o they_o do_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n so_o the_o godly_a have_v time_n of_o temptation_n wherein_o carnal_a reason_n assist_v by_o satan_n do_v prevail_v to_o make_v they_o think_v and_o say_v all_o their_o sincerity_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v in_o god_n service_n psal_n 73.13_o very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n he_o think_v that_o neither_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o heart_n nor_o innocency_n of_o his_o conversation_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n he_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nay_o because_o the_o more_o they_o pray_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n mean_n sometime_o the_o worse_a matter_n be_v with_o they_o in_o providence_n be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o reason_n from_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n in_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n this_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v reward_n and_o great_a reward_n if_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v for_o god_n sake_n shall_v not_o go_v unrewarded_a how_o much_o less_o great_a matter_n god_n righteousness_n be_v engage_v heb._n 6.10_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a as_o leave_v unrewarded_a the_o labour_n of_o his_o people_n love_n 3._o so_o much_o pain_n and_o care_n about_o good_a duty_n will_v hinder_v the_o particular_a call_n and_o so_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n and_o bring_v poverty_n and_o though_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o express_o say_v so_o as_o other_o will_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o take_v more_o pain_n about_o good_a duty_n if_o they_o do_v think_v it_o will_v not_o hinder_v their_o particular_a call_n and_o profit_n which_o they_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n for_o though_o careful_a and_o fervent_a performance_n of_o duty_n may_v take_v up_o more_o time_n yet_o if_o it_o bring_v a_o double_a blessing_n what_o loss_n will_v there_o be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n hag._n 1.2_o they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o therein_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n but_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o it_o and_o for_o carelessness_n he_o do_v reprove_v they_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v at_o present_a they_o want_v opportunity_n and_o hope_v they_o shall_v have_v opportunity_n afterward_o but_o will_v not_o try_v whether_o opportunity_n will_v serve_v see_v how_o this_o carelessness_n of_o god_n service_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o frustrate_v of_o all_o their_o care_n about_o their_o own_o occasion_n vers_fw-la 6._o you_o have_v sow_o much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a he_o that_o earn_v wage_n earn_v wage_n to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n their_o labour_n do_v not_o prosper_v they_o be_v not_o the_o rich_a for_o their_o sow_v and_o labour_v they_o look_v for_o much_o and_o it_o come_v to_o little_a vers_fw-la 9_o i_o do_v blow_v upon_o it_o i_o call_v for_o a_o drought_n why_o because_o my_o house_n be_v waste_v and_o you_o run_v every_o one_o to_o your_o own_o house_n their_o too_o much_o care_n of_o their_o own_o occasion_n and_o carelessness_n of_o god_n service_n get_v they_o nothing_o but_o it_o lose_v they_o much_o chap._n 2.16_o 17._o when_o one_o come_v to_o a_o heap_n of_o twenty_o measure_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o when_o one_o come_v to_o the_o press_v fat_a to_o draw_v out_o fifty_o vessel_n there_o be_v but_o twenty_o when_o come_v do_v not_o prove_v do_v not_o fill_v man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v because_o they_o take_v more_o care_n about_o their_o own_o matter_n than_o god_n service_n it_o follow_v i_o smite_v you_o with_o blast_a and_o mildew_n and_o with_o hail_n in_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o hand_n when_o man_n corn_n be_v spoil_v with_o blast_v and_o mildew_n and_o hail_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v careless_a of_o sabbath_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o careless_a of_o his_o service_n than_o their_o own_o occasion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v how_o care_n of_o god_n service_n bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o occasion_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o consider_v from_o this_o day_n that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n temple_n be_v lay_v consider_v it_o from_o this_o day_n i_o will_v bless_v you_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v they_o because_o of_o their_o care_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o add_v be_v the_o seed_n yet_o in_o the_o barn_n be_v it_o already_o past_o god_n blessing_n yea_o as_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o figtree_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n and_o the_o olive_n tree_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o zach._n 8.10.11_o before_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hire_n for_o man_n nor_o any_o for_o beast_n but_o now_o i_o will_v not_o be_v as_o in_o the_o former_a day_n for_o the_o seed_n shall_v be_v prosperous_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o what_o time_n god_n service_n take_v up_o from_o our_o calling_n it_o will_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o blessing_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o all_o success_n be_v god_n psal_n 127.1_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o and_o where_o god_n be_v best_a serve_v he_o will_v bestow_v the_o most_o blessing_n 4._o the_o comfort_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o sorrow_n the_o ease_n the_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n the_o labour_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o sluggard_n speech_n eccl._n 4.6_o better_a be_v a_o handful_n with_o quietness_n then_o both_o the_o hand_n full_a with_o travel_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n he_o think_v the_o fill_n of_o both_o hand_n will_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o pain_n take_v therein_o the_o less_o he_o have_v the_o less_o disquiet_a and_o the_o more_o the_o more_o disquiet_a and_o that_o disquiet_n will_v not_o be_v exceed_v by_o comfort_n and_o quiet_a but_o the_o vexation_n seem_v to_o he_o more_o than_o the_o quiet_a therefore_o one_o handful_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o both_o because_o the_o less_o he_o have_v the_o less_o disquiet_a so_o much_o also_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o spouse_n her_o answer_n to_o christ_n call_v on_o she_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n of_o security_n arise_v and_o open_v to_o he_o cant._n 5.3_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o coat_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v it_o on_o i_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n how_o shall_v i_o defile_v they_o have_v she_o think_v the_o benefit_n will_v have_v countervail_v the_o trouble_n she_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o exception_n this_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n for_o it_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v so_o much_o as_o sin_n have_v deserve_v 5._o as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o good_a way_n be_v unavoidable_a so_o unconquerable_a not_o possible_a to_o overcome_v it_o the_o evil_a and_o discomfort_v of_o good_a way_n be_v destroy_v prov._n 22.13_o the_o slothful_a man_n say_v their_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o way_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o be_v overcome_v as_o a_o lion_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v
but_o feeble_a hand_n and_o knee_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v a_o labour_n 2._o the_o direct_a opposition_n that_o be_v find_v against_o fervent_a worship_v of_o god_n both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o the_o opposition_n within_o we_o be_v corruption_n a_o disposition_n contrary_a not_o one_o only_a disposition_n of_o coldness_n in_o good_a duty_n but_o many_o disposition_n many_o seed_n of_o sin_n all_o these_o be_v one_o nature_n they_o have_v have_v long_a time_n of_o groat_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o grace_n they_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o grace_n as_o sucker_n at_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n to_o suck_v away_o the_o nourishment_n some_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o work_v every_o act_n do_v weaken_v grace_n rom._n 7.23_o i_o find_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n not_o only_o do_v corruption_n work_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o member_n but_o it_o work_v in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n as_o a_o adversary_n to_o it_o on_o purpose_n to_o foil_n and_o overthrow_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n why_o they_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n they_o do_v not_o only_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o war_n against_o the_o spiritualnes_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o whole_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a the_o opposition_n without_o we_o be_v 1._o satan_n who_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o gracious_a because_o therein_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o fit_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o he_o have_v less_o advantage_n against_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v never_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v utter_o make_v we_o unfit_a to_o worship_n god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v we_o unfit_a when_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n fit_a again_o and_o he_o have_v more_o advantage_n against_o we_o when_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.19_o 20._o have_v tell_v the_o roman_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o their_o obedience_n every_o where_o and_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a how_o seasonable_o do_v he_o add_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_a for_o they_o may_v have_v object_v what_o a_o enemy_n satan_n be_v to_o they_o how_o he_o do_v blind_a and_o befool_v they_o and_o oppose_v they_o in_o what_o they_o shall_v show_v wisdom_n in_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v satan_n be_v god_n enemy_n he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o much_o less_o fervent_a service_n the_o more_o service_n god_n have_v the_o less_o he_o have_v and_o the_o better_a service_n god_n have_v the_o worse_o he_o have_v for_o no_o man_n can_v service_n two_o master_n no_o finite_a be_v can_v bestow_v itself_o whole_o two_o way_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o satan_n himself_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v worship_v he_o and_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o in_o way_n of_o recompense_n which_o show_v his_o enmity_n unto_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o he_o give_v have_v he_o it_o in_o his_o power_n so_o he_o can_v hinder_v god_n of_o his_o service_n 2._o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o opposite_a to_o god_n service_n for_o god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v nothing_o contrary_a unto_o himself_o but_o subordinate_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o furtherance_n in_o his_o service_n our_o calling_n as_o god_n have_v command_v they_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o be_v god_n good_a creature_n and_o blessing_n have_v a_o fitness_n in_o they_o to_o help_v and_o further_o we_o in_o god_n worship_n but_o corruption_n do_v make_v more_o advantage_n of_o they_o then_o grace_n because_o of_o our_o carelessness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o want_v of_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o rather_o hinder_v we_o then_o further_o we_o 3._o the_o common_a and_o general_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n in_o which_o we_o live_v this_o be_v as_o much_o cold_a water_n pour_v upon_o the_o fire_n of_o our_o love_n mat._n 24.12_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a a_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n will_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o cool_a and_o abate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o warm_a heart_a for_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n they_o have_v many_o hindrance_n and_o but_o few_o help_n example_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o we_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v general_a for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o example_n particular_a and_o singular_a forwardness_n and_o strictness_n be_v observe_v reprove_v and_o reproach_v solitariness_n in_o any_o way_n be_v uncomfortable_a and_o so_o weaken_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o and_o more_o better_a than_o a_o few_o this_o opposition_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v therefore_o strengthen_v because_o it_o be_v not_o scatter_v and_o divide_v but_o unite_v if_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o satan_n his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v matth._n 12.26_o satan_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o work_v several_o by_o themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n service_n but_o joint_o both_o together_o satan_n work_v in_o and_o by_o corruption_n matth._n 16.22_o 23._o when_o peter_n dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v say_v master_n pity_v thyself_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o our_o saviour_n answer_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n he_o do_v perceive_v satan_n work_v in_o peter_n carnal_a disposition_n which_o love_v ease_n but_o can_v endure_v trouble_n luk._n 22.31_o 32._o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n our_o saviour_n see_v that_o satan_n will_v work_v with_o peter_n carnal_a worldly_a fear_n to_o make_v he_o so_o shameful_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o satan_n do_v work_v with_o our_o corruption_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o outward_a comfort_n to_o make_v we_o sin_n in_o they_o satan_n do_v sometime_o cast_v in_o temptation_n over_o and_o beside_o and_o without_o our_o corruption_n but_o he_o do_v ordinary_o assist_v and_o work_v with_o our_o corruption_n 3._o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o diligence_n because_o to_o make_v grace_n fervent_a and_o lively_a there_o must_v be_v assistance_n and_o influence_n from_o heaven_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v judas_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v forth_o our_o grace_n though_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o have_v take_v root_n in_o our_o heart_n yet_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o without_o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n upon_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v have_v without_o diligence_n these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o depend_v one_o upon_o another_o our_o diligence_n and_o god_n assistance_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n god_n will_v not_o otherwise_o work_v in_o we_o then_o as_o we_o work_v with_o he_o the_o slothful_a man_n talon_n be_v hide_v in_o a_o napkin_n no_o use_n make_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o breathe_v in_o we_o without_o our_o diligence_n and_o pain_n 1._o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v at_o pain_n to_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n will_v he_o take_v pain_n for_o we_o and_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o to_o take_v no_o pain_n for_o ourselves_o he_o be_v at_o pain_n in_o his_o ordinance_n at_o pain_n by_o affliction_n at_o pain_n to_o oppose_v corruption_n to_o watch_v advantage_n to_o help_v grace_n shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v pain_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v idle_a 2._o it_o agree_v and_o suit_v well_o to_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n to_o cost_v pain_n shall_v common_a matter_n and_o matter_n of_o price_n be_v have_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o labour_n do_v it_o not_o better_o agree_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o thing_n that_o different_a worth_n shall_v challenge_v different_a labour_n the_o less_o worth_a in_o thing_n
to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n in_o the_o week_n day_n have_v they_o search_v god_n book_n but_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v toss_v the_o card_n and_o table_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n they_o have_v be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o to_o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o shake_v off_o this_o sloth_n if_o we_o prize_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o affect_v it_o we_o must_v do_v so_o if_o we_o care_v not_o how_o we_o pray_v or_o hear_v if_o we_o think_v any_o affection_n be_v meet_v for_o he_o we_o may_v continue_v our_o sloth_n we_o find_v this_o command_v josh_n 22.5_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n which_o moses_n charge_v you_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n take_v heed_n and_o diligent_a heed_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n we_o find_v it_o commend_v act._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n teach_v diligenly_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.7_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o part_n of_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o all_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v good_a but_o be_v diligent_a therein_o to_o discourage_v the_o more_o from_o sloth_n and_o bring_v in_o love_n with_o diligence_n consider_v how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v compare_v they_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n all_o which_o comparison_n we_o may_v improve_v with_o advantage_n against_o spiritual_a sloth_n and_o for_o spiritual_a diligence_n spiritual_a sloth_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o spiritual_a diligence_n be_v a_o great_a grace_n and_o attend_v with_o a_o happy_a blessing_n 1._o for_o wealth_n prov._n 10.4_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o deal_v with_o a_o slack_a hand_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a it_o hold_v especial_o true_a in_o spiritual_a riches_n the_o slothful_a christian_a be_v poor_a in_o grace_n the_o diligent_a christian_a be_v rich_a have_v store_n and_o abundance_n of_o precious_a grace_n prov._n 18.8_o he_o that_o be_v slothful_a in_o his_o work_n be_v brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a waster_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o grace_n yet_o by_o slothfullnesse_n he_o will_v waste_v it_o not_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o he_o will_v diminish_v it_o prov._n 20.4_o the_o slugard_a shall_v beg_v in_o harvest_n and_o have_v nothing_o they_o who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o nor_o no_o interest_n in_o they_o that_o have_v something_o be_v poor_a indeed_o god_n will_v shut_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o slothful_a christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o beg_v counsel_n and_o prayer_n when_o they_o come_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o spiritual_a want_n and_o poverty_n 2._o for_o honour_v see_v how_o they_o be_v compare_v prov._n 12.24_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v bear_v rule_n but_o the_o slothful_a shall_v be_v under_o tribute_n a_o diligent_a christian_a shall_v be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n will_v set_v he_o up_o give_v he_o authority_n and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o can_v rule_v themselves_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v other_o so_o do_v the_o diligent_a but_o the_o slothful_a christian_a shall_v be_v a_o underling_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o slave_n and_o tributary_n to_o his_o lust_n prov._n 22.29_o 3._o for_o fruit_n of_o painstaking_a see_v how_o they_o be_v compare_v prov._n 12.27_o the_o slothful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o which_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a when_o a_o slothful_a christian_a have_v take_v some_o pain_n for_o want_v of_o take_v a_o little_a more_o he_o lose_v that_o pain_n as_o if_o a_o huntsman_n shall_v take_v pain_n to_o kill_v a_o hare_n and_o then_o through_o lazine_n shall_v suffer_v the_o dog_n or_o some_o other_o to_o run_v away_o with_o it_o for_o instance_n a_o man_n be_v at_o pain_n to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o word_n or_o prayer_n his_o heart_n be_v much_o affect_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o that_o man_n do_v in_o great_a measure_n lose_v his_o labour_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a what_o he_o get_v by_o labour_n he_o do_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o he_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o it_o that_o help_n of_o heart_n which_o a_o diligent_a christian_a find_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o think_v oft_o of_o he_o improve_v by_o prayer_n by_o praise_n by_o treasure_v up_o the_o same_o he_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o cost_v he_o to_o get_v down_o such_o a_o corruption_n to_o get_v to_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n to_o obtain_v such_o a_o mercy_n how_o oft_o he_o pray_v how_o long_o he_o wait_v therefore_o he_o make_v a_o precious_a account_n thereof_o last_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o to_o discourage_v we_o from_o sloth_n it_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n prov._n 26.16_o put_v the_o wisdom_n of_o seven_o man_n together_o the_o sluggard_n conceit_n he_o go_v beyond_o it_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o neither_o know_v what_o he_o have_v nor_o what_o he_o want_v and_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o pride_n if_o a_o man_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o sluggish_a christian_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v they_o by_o reason_n that_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o take_v pain_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n empty_a of_o good_a but_o to_o think_v a_o empty_a heart_n full_a be_v a_o double_a misery_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o slothful_a christian_a to_o help_v against_o sloth_n and_o unto_o diligence_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a first_o to_o ponder_v these_o weighty_a consideration_n 1._o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o ease_n can_v possible_o stand_v together_o whilst_o so_o great_a opposition_n remain_v both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o 2._o the_o difficulty_n and_o toil_n find_v in_o god_n service_n be_v a_o bitter_a afflictive_a fruit_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o not_o bear_v the_o burden_n we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o willing_o though_o not_o cheerful_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n sin_n be_v pardon_v when_o we_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n when_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o bear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o shake_v off_o 3._o the_o deceitful_a ease_n that_o proceed_v from_o sloth_n be_v both_o god_n loss_n and_o thou_o and_o who_o will_v covet_v that_o ease_n whereby_o god_n and_o himself_o his_o best_a friend_n must_v lose_v 4._o the_o more_o painful_a the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o sweet_a for_o that_o sweetness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a it_o be_v the_o delightful_a fruit_n of_o a_o powerful_a conquest_n over_o corruption_n of_o more_o honour_n do_v to_o god_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n perform_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a assistance_n 5._o if_o sloth_n prevail_v in_o thy_o soul_n it_o will_v shut_v out_o diligence_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o shut_v in_o more_o disquiet_a than_o ease_n for_o sin_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o that_o ease_n the_o disquiet_n of_o lawful_a labour_n be_v but_o affliction_n the_o ease_n of_o sloth_n be_v sin_n and_o sin_n be_v attend_v with_o more_o trouble_n than_o ease_n it_o will_v prove_v more_o easy_a to_o taste_v the_o sour_a of_o affliction_n than_o the_o sweet_a of_o sin_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o inure_v ourselves_o to_o the_o serious_a and_o thorough_a examination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n this_o will_v discover_v what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o diligence_n and_o what_o hurt_n sloth_n have_v do_v we_o this_o cure_v david_n lazine_n psalm_n 119.59_o 60._o though_o he_o be_v slow-paced_a in_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v once_o past_o this_o difficult_a useful_a duty_n he_o make_v haste_n he_o lose_v no_o time_n nor_o ground_n as_o former_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v useful_a not_o to_o cherish_v our_o pride_n by_o pore_v upon_o what_o we_o have_v atain_v but_o to_o strengthen_v humility_n by_o frequent_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v this_o help_v paul_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o what_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v behind_o he_o he_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o and_o constant_o look_v upon_o that_o but_o what_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o be_v before_o he_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o allure_v and_o draw_v he_o forward_o look_v we_o also_o upon_o what_o be_v before_o we_o have_v attain_v some_o measure_n of_o fervency_n stay_v not_o gaze_v upon_o that_o but_o look_v right_o forth_o look_v onward_o do_v see_v what_o thou_o want_v look_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o thy_o work_n as_o thy_o patterâ—_n the_o affection_n not_o only_o of_o the_o best_a of_o creature_n upon_o earth_n but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a yea_o the_o flame_a angel_n yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v zeal_n enough_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o who_o breast_n alone_o that_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a love_n dwell_v that_o have_v inflame_v saint_n on_o earth_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v inflame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o as_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o pattern_n with_o desire_n of_o imitation_n the_o close_a of_o all_o contain_v a_o help_n in_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o as_o prayer_n come_v after_o the_o several_a piece_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o help_v our_o skill_n in_o all_o and_o the_o usefulnes_n of_o all_o ephe._n 6.18_o may_v fit_o be_v david_n prayer_n when_o the_o people_n be_v warm_a heart_a in_o their_o offering_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o public_a solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 29.18_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o finis_fw-la
the_o fore-kin_n be_v a_o superfluity_n therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o so_o sin_n be_v a_o superfluity_n we_o may_v well_o spare_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v be_v clean_a 2._o the_o heart_n be_v then_o unclean_a and_o profane_a when_o it_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n not_o have_v lay_v aside_o earthly_a thought_n and_o affection_n these_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v common_a not_o set_v apart_o untâ—o_o god_n worship_n therefore_o do_v defile_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n worship_n because_o they_o make_v it_o common_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n common_a be_v as_o well_o oppose_v to_o holy_a as_o sinful_a 1._o sam._n 21.4_o there_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n but_o hallow_v common_a or_o ordinary_a bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o hallow_a bread_n be_v unholy_a and_o so_o common_a ordinary_a thought_n and_o affection_n inreference_n to_o holy_a worship_n be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a and_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o profane_a vessel_n nehe._n 13.17_o nehemiah_n do_v contend_v with_o the_o noble_n because_o they_o do_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n how_o do_v they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n viz._n in_o suffer_a ware_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o tradesman_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o trade_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n much_o more_o do_v they_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o they_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o especial_o their_o heart_n by_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o occasion_n isa_n 58._o â—3_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n the_o day_n and_o duty_n be_v god_n therefore_o the_o work_n and_o word_n yea_o and_o thought_n and_o affection_n too_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n tend_v to_o god_n upon_o that_o day_n this_o be_v shadow_v by_o god_n command_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o bush_n where_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o glory_n set_v the_o bush_n on_o fire_n yet_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n exod._n 3_o 5._o why_o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a â—round_n those_o shoe_n those_o affection_n whereby_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o earth_n converse_v with_o man_n and_o with_o earthly_a occasion_n must_v be_v put_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n else_o they_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n unholy_a and_o unclean_a because_o common_a 3._o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o unpreparednes_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v unaptnes_n or_o indisposednes_n suppose_v a_o man_n lie_v under_o one_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o and_o lay_v aside_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n yet_o experience_n prove_v a_o man_n may_v be_v unwilling_a and_o backward_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o may_v have_v a_o indifferency_n or_o carelessness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o let_v it_o alone_o as_o do_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o lukewarmness_a that_o do_v neither_o strong_o incline_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o it_o but_o stand_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n this_o unaptnes_n be_v not_o only_o a_o want_n of_o grace_n without_o which_o a_o man_n want_v a_o will_n for_o god_n work_v the_o will_n till_o god_n work_v a_o will_n in_o a_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o have_v none_o but_o also_o a_o want_n of_o readiness_n in_o grace_n to_o be_v put_v in_o exercise_n in_o god_n worship_n by_o reason_n of_o spiritual_a sloth_n the_o case_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o slumber_n have_v their_o lamp_n to_o trim_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v prepare_v the_o orb_n of_o grace_n grow_v low_a and_o so_o their_o lamp_n of_o profession_n do_v burn_v obscure_o they_o awake_v and_o use_v the_o mean_n get_v supply_v of_o oil_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o their_o lamp_n recover_v their_o brightness_n and_o the_o want_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n call_v upon_o timoâ—hy_n for_o 2._o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v gift_n and_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o ash-heap_n not_o fit_a to_o kindle_v and_o flame_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v put_v to_o they_o because_o the_o ash_n of_o security_n lie_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n unblown_a away_o this_o we_o find_v in_o jacobs_n prepare_v of_o his_o family_n gen._n 35.2_o first_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v all_o manifest_a and_o open_a sin_n second_o be_v you_o clean_o i._n e._n from_o all_o ceremonial_a pollution_n three_o change_v your_o garment_n not_o only_o put_v off_o those_o they_o have_v on_o but_o put_v on_o other_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n isai_n 61.3_o a_o garment_n of_o praise_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n be_v a_o sad_a or_o mournful_a disposition_n a_o garment_n of_o praise_n on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o joyful_a and_o thankful_a disposition_n we_o must_v change_v our_o garment_n put_v off_o our_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a disposition_n thought_n desire_n care_n about_o the_o world_n and_o not_o there_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o heavenly_a thought_n affection_n grace_n have_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n speak_v of_o matth._n 22.2_o for_o by_o the_o marriage_n feast_v there_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n prayer_n for_o in_o all_o do_v god_n give_v our_o soul_n liberal_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n do_v set_v all_o his_o dainty_n before_o we_o with_o great_a solemnity_n the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v our_o fitness_n and_o disposednes_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a heavenly_a suitable_a disposition_n in_o a_o readiness_n in_o our_o soul_n appear_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o measure_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o our_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n if_o we_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o wedding_n garment_n as_o some_o do_v how_o do_v he_o fit_v we_o for_o the_o ordinance_n but_o by_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v our_o worth_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o make_v we_o meet_v they_o that_o put_v on_o wedding_n garment_n do_v first_o put_v off_o their_o ordinary_a common_a apparel_n and_o then_o put_v on_o comely_a pleasant_a apparel_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o occasion_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o god_n ordinance_n where_o god_n be_v the_o feast-maker_n and_o christ_n the_o feast_n and_o angel_n entertainer_n and_o attender_n we_o must_v not_o only_o put_v off_o our_o ordinary_a and_o common_a affection_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o holy_a affection_n for_o holy_a duty_n as_o reverence_n humility_n love_n repentance_n faith_n these_o in_o a_o readiness_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n apt_a and_o dispose_v and_o these_o not_o put_v on_o by_o new_a care_n and_o diligence_n in_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o dependencie_n upon_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o unapt_a and_o indispose_v and_o so_o unprepared_a if_o a_o man_n take_v not_o care_n to_o stir_v up_o holy_a thought_n and_o holy_a affection_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n because_o his_o heart_n have_v no_o holy_a affection_n ready_a to_o meet_v and_o close_a with_o holy_a duty_n have_v no_o fitness_n unto_o they_o because_o no_o present_a ready_a suitablenesse_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v it_o ready_a for_o exercise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o general_a fitness_n for_o the_o ordinance_n another_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o particular_a and_o present_a fitness_n at_o this_o and_o that_o time_n for_o this_o and_o that_o ordinance_n a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a fitness_n for_o the_o ordinance_n because_o the_o same_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o ordinance_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o they_o must_v needs_o fit_v one_o another_o but_o the_o same_o child_n of_o god_n if_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o exercise_v through_o some_o impediment_n at_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o in_o a_o particular_a ordinance_n may_v want_v a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a fitness_n for_o that_o ordinance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o perform_v any_o duty_n unworthy_o as_o to_o bring_v special_a judgement_n of_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o death_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 3â—_n for_o a_o
particular_a act_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o correct_v for_o unavoidable_a infirmity_n but_o for_o carelessness_n for_o god_n do_v not_o so_o afflict_v they_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v some_o diffenrence_n therefore_o between_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o frame_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n for_o than_o they_o have_v not_o be_v true_o godly_a therefore_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n see_v it_o in_o a_o example_n there_o be_v a_o general_a affection_n in_o fire_n always_o to_o burn_v but_o suppose_v fire_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o ash_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o burn_v in_o that_o present_a state_n because_o it_o have_v a_o present_a particular_a hindrance_n but_o when_o that_o be_v remove_v it_o will_v actual_o burn_v so_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v a_o general_a fitness_n to_o worship_n god_n but_o when_o a_o spirit_n of_o security_n and_o sloth_n lie_v upon_o the_o soul_n if_o you_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o word_n to_o prayer_n it_o have_v not_o a_o present_a fitness_n for_o grace_n be_v not_o ready_a at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v exercise_v because_o hinder_v by_o security_n and_o sloth_n and_o therefore_o unprepared_a till_o that_o be_v remove_v let_v we_o recollect_v what_o have_v be_v say_v a_o unprepared_a heart_n to_o worship_n god_n be_v 1._o a_o rash_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o poor_a creature_n it_o be_v that_o do_v worship_n what_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v that_o be_v worship_v what_o a_o holy_a and_o high_a way_n god_n worship_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o strength_n and_o acceptance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o thâ—t_a god_n glory_n and_o our_o soul_n good_a must_v be_v our_o special_a aim_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o a_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v a_o profane_a heart_n that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o or_o in_o worldly_a thought_n and_o affection_n 3._o a_o unprepared_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n indispose_v to_o exercise_v grace_n to_o put_v forth_o holy_a and_o gracious_a affection_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n quest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o reason_n why_o unpreparednes_n of_o heart_n do_v weaken_v our_o worship_v of_o god_n or_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr a_o unprepared_a heart_n do_v weaken_v the_o worship_n we_o perform_v three_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n a_o unmeet_a instrument_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v sit_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n than_o unpreparednes_n make_v it_o unfit_a but_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v manifest_a many_o way_n 1._o take_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o best_a preparation_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v walk_v in_o all_o the_o prepare_v wâ—y_o of_o god_n and_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o humane_a frailty_n allow_v it_o will_v be_v but_o in_o measure_n fit_a because_o there_o will_v be_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o exercise_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n perfection_n of_o these_o alone_o will_v bring_v perfection_n of_o fitness_n to_o worship_n god_n we_o on_o earth_n pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n only_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o worship_v god_n nay_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o renew_v their_o repentance_n to_o pitch_v their_o thought_n and_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o r_o preparation_n with_o eye_n awake_v and_o clear_a fighted_a in_o measure_n do_v they_o not_o see_v but_o little_a preparation_n rather_o what_o they_o want_v then_o what_o they_o have_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o if_o the_o soul_n prepare_v have_v but_o a_o measure_n of_o fitness_n yea_o but_o a_o small_a measure_n than_o a_o soul_n without_o preparation_n can_v be_v fit_a at_o all_o 2._o we_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o preparation_n because_o we_o continual_o disfit_v ourselves_o between_o time_n and_o time_n of_o god_n service_n in_o the_o general_a the_o flesh_n do_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n incessant_o gal._n 5.17_o as_o grace_n do_v make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o worship_n god_n and_o desirous_a to_o be_v employ_v about_o that_o so_o corruption_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v make_v a_o man_n backward_o thereto_o nay_o forward_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o when_o his_o regenerate_a will_n choose_v good_a his_o unregenerate_a will_n out_o of_o hand_n choose_v evil_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o can_v do_v what_o you_o will_v though_o there_o be_v a_o will_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o duty_n yet_o the_o corrupt_a will_n will_v hinder_v the_o act_n of_o the_o regenerate_a will_n or_o at_o least_o weaken_v it_o more_o particular_o we_o do_v continual_o unfit_a ourselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o we_o sin_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v strengthen_v the_o habit_n and_o weaken_v the_o contrary_a habit_n of_o grace_n not_o only_o we_o do_v sin_n necessary_o and_o unavoidable_o but_o through_o carelessness_n for_o want_v of_o watch_v to_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o advantage_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o will_n in_o sin_n the_o less_o opposition_n it_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o more_o do_v it_o gather_v strength_n and_o weaken_v grace_n because_o grace_n be_v less_o exercise_v isa_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n sin_n do_v not_o only_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n but_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o the_o more_o we_o sin_n the_o less_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o less_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o god_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o unfit_a to_o worship_v he_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o with_o samson_n when_o he_o have_v give_v way_n that_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v which_o be_v to_o break_v his_o covenant_n a_o sin_n rather_o of_o carelessness_n then_o of_o presumption_n he_o think_v to_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o go_v from_o the_o philistine_n as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o sin_n have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o strength_n so_o when_o we_o have_v be_v careless_a of_o our_o watch_n as_o we_o general_o be_v and_o have_v let_v loose_v our_o thought_n affection_n speech_n we_o think_v to_o pray_v hear_v meditate_v with_o the_o same_o spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n that_o we_o have_v former_o do_v but_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n be_v absent_a from_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o our_o strength_n be_v absent_a 2._o we_o do_v special_o unfit_a ourselves_o for_o god_n worship_n by_o the_o use_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o our_o calling_n nor_o outward_a good_a thing_n do_v of_o themselves_o unfit_a we_o to_o worship_n god_n for_o god_n will_v not_o then_o have_v give_v man_n a_o calling_n and_o set_v he_o in_o midst_n of_o outward_a comfort_n in_o innocency_n but_o we_o abuse_v our_o calling_n and_o comfort_n to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o we_o do_v three_o way_n 1._o we_o spend_v too_o much_o affection_n upon_o they_o 2._o too_o much_o time_n 3._o too_o much_o labour_n 1._o we_o bestow_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o affection_n upon_o our_o calling_n and_o outward_a comfort_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o 31._o and_o they_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o possess_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o teach_v we_o a_o wean_a affection_n from_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o want_v they_o but_o we_o not_o only_o use_v they_o but_o let_v our_o heart_n go_v into_o they_o we_o too_o much_o care_n about_o they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o which_o make_v our_o saviour_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n with_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 6._o from_o ver_fw-la 25._o to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v this_o do_v not_o care_n make_v martha_n unfit_a to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n
be_v for_o family_n worship_n and_o the_o more_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o our_o family_n the_o sitter_n we_o shall_v be_v for_o public_a worship_n quest_n 2._o how_o may_v we_o remedy_v the_o weariness_n of_o our_o body_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o exercise_n of_o temperance_n govern_v by_o watchfulness_n 1_o thes_n 5.6_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a this_o watchful_a advise_v observant_a temperance_n must_v be_v exercise_v about_o sleep_n diet._n labour_n recreation_n some_o less_o sleep_n make_v fit_a for_o god_n worship_n some_o more_o some_o be_v more_o apt_a by_o less_o food_n some_o by_o more_o some_o more_o labour_n make_v fit_a some_o less_o we_o must_v careful_o observe_v and_o according_o order_v ourselves_o too_o much_o recreation_n will_v make_v the_o body_n altogether_o sensual_a and_o so_o loose_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v fix_v in_o any_o ordinance_n caution_n let_v the_o godly_a be_v advise_v not_o too_o easy_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o body_n i._n q._n the_o soul_n may_v deceive_v we_o thereby_o we_o may_v rather_o suspect_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o body_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o trust_v they_o else_o where_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o less_o weary_a in_o other_o work_n and_o the_o body_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_a in_o other_o work_n and_o less_o in_o god_n worship_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o weary_a of_o god_n worship_n because_o it_o have_v less_o disposednes_n thereto_o and_o it_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o so_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v less_o weary_a of_o other_o work_n because_o it_o have_v more_o disposednes_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o bodily_a and_o do_v not_o so_o lie_v upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v more_o weary_a of_o other_o work_n because_o they_o take_v more_o of_o the_o body_n less_o weary_a of_o god_n worship_n because_o it_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o do_v not_o so_o press_v upon_o the_o body_n suspect_v therefore_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o body_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v not_o easy_o hearken_v unto_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o the_o body_n it_o have_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o night_n after_o that_o in_o sin_n therefore_o put_v it_o to_o make_v it_o do_v somewhat_o more_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o it_o willing_o woo_a this_o be_v not_o cruelty_n but_o mercy_n to_o our_o body_n to_o constrain_v they_o to_o god_n â—ervice_n and_o that_o in_o some_o proportion_n to_o their_o service_n of_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n if_o we_o mean_v it_o shall_v be_v helpful_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o too_o much_o favour_v they_o we_o do_v against_o our_o soul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o ult_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n that_o paul_n himself_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o whilst_o he_o do_v preach_v to_o save_v other_o if_o he_o do_v not_o beat_v down_o his_o body_n the_o occasion_n and_o comfort_n we_o daily_o converse_v with_o do_v give_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n give_v a_o strength_n to_o sin_n hence_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o mellow_a and_o gracious_a in_o old_a age_n because_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o body_n decay_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v waste_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o five_o hindrance_n of_o instant_n worship_v of_o god_n sleep_v matth_n 26.40_o and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o i_o now_o come_v unto_o another_o hindrance_n of_o our_o fervent_a serve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v slâ—â—p_v a_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o only_o hinâ—er_v our_o fervency_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o at_o this_o time_n will_v hinder_v the_o mean_n of_o redress_n if_o not_o forbear_v a_o sin_n not_o only_a dog_n the_o careless_a who_o regard_v only_o to_o have_v their_o body_n present_a at_o god_n worship_n but_o steal_v upon_o the_o godly_a yea_o the_o godly_a of_o most_o lively_a inward_a affection_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v of_o general_a use_n to_o discover_v how_o it_o hinder_v our_o instant_n serve_v of_o god_n and_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o coherence_n of_o my_o text_n be_v this_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o the_o place_n of_o his_o solace_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n joh._n 18.2_o he_o resort_v to_o that_o garden_n which_o he_o be_v so_o accustom_v to_o when_o he_o know_v judas_n will_v look_v for_o he_o rather_o than_o elsewhere_o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v assist_v he_o in_o prayer_n have_v late_o receive_v the_o strengthen_v passover_n and_o lord_n supper_n this_o appear_v by_o his_o speech_n unto_o they_o v._n 36._o sit_v you_o here_o whilst_o i_o go_v and_o pray_v yonder_o he_o that_o bid_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v private_o to_o enrer_n into_o our_o chamber_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n in_o secret_a matth._n 6.6_o will_v not_o have_v disclose_v his_o secret_a pray_v have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o provoke_v they_o unto_o praieâ—_n for_o they_o may_v easy_o apprehend_v if_o he_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v much_o more_o they_o for_o though_o he_o have_v more_o work_n to_o go_v through_o than_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v incomparable_o more_o strength_n than_o they_o his_o so_o difficult_a work_n be_v less_o to_o his_o strength_n than_o their_o so_o easy_a woâ—k_n comparative_o to_o their_o strength_n three_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o take_v unto_o more_o intimate_a and_o retire_a sympathy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o trouble_n these_o three_o peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n he_o take_v rather_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o may_v conceive_v because_o they_o have_v express_v most_o forward_o confident_a affection_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v try_v they_o that_o upon_o trial_n they_o may_v better_o know_v themselves_o and_o be_v humble_a peter_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v offend_v because_o of_o the_o evil_n shall_v befall_v christ_n though_o all_o be_v offend_v and_o when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v he_o thrice_o that_o night_n he_o believe_v himself_o rather_o then_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o die_v with_o he_o then_o deny_v he_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n matth._n 20.20_o 21_o 22._o desire_n to_o sit_v the_o one_o at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n they_o say_v they_o be_v able_a as_o little_o consider_v what_o they_o now_o answer_v as_o what_o they_o before_o ask_v when_o our_o saviour_n have_v part_v these_o three_o from_o the_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a he_o communicate_v his_o sorrow_n to_o they_o and_o the_o extremity_n thereof_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n he_o have_v as_o much_o sorrow_n as_o life_n can_v hold_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o special_o unbosomed_a himself_o that_o they_o will_v tarry_v in_o that_o place_n and_o watch_v with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n so_o of_o comfort_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n therefore_o not_o only_o to_o pray_v himself_o but_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o his_o suspend_v comfort_n must_v be_v recover_v in_o god_n own_o way_n the_o weak_a disciple_n may_v help_v their_o persect_n saviour_n while_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sinner_n if_o they_o do_v but_o watch_v but_o watch_v be_v not_o all_o that_o christ_n aim_v at_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n no_o further_o useful_a than_o it_o seem_v for_o some_o other_o end_n christ_n will_v have_v they_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o he_o as_o ver_fw-la 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v watch_v without_o prayer_n have_v be_v but_o a_o wake_a idleness_n our_o saviour_n himself_o go_v a_o little_a further_o from_o they_o and_o pray_v earnest_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v turn_v some_o other_o way_n he_o return_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o find_v they_o asleep_o though_o they_o have_v profess_v great_a love_n to_o he_o and_o great_a ability_n to_o express_v that_o love_n though_o he_o single_v they_o out_o and_o tell_v they_o his_o present_a great_a necessity_n and_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v i._n e._n to_o pray_v not_o drousy_o but_o fervent_o which_o in_o all_o these_o regard_n do_v press_v upon_o they_o